himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la â—â—storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o wellâ—_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a piâ—â—e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencherâ—_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negâ—tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o mâ—st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o otâ—eâ—_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o
puritanical_a zeal_n shall_v be_v lose_v to_o posterity_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v note_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n 12._o et_fw-la jam_fw-la finis_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v end_v this_o anatomy_n of_o our_o author_n book_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o which_o require_v a_o little_o further_a consideration_n for_o in_o that_o preface_n he_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v for_o the_o main_a write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o passage_n then_o proper_a for_o the_o government_n the_o other_o nine_o book_n be_v make_v since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o author_n never_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o history_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o attemper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a government_n whatsoever_o it_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o though_o i_o can_v most_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v write_v after_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n in_o make_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n yet_o i_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n either_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o some_o disloyal_a hope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o poweâ—_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o popish_a trinket_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n that_o be_v no_o expression_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o time_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v six_o in_o canterbury_n by_o remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o london_n thither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o muâ—h_o which_o see_v go_v first_o when_o live_v see_v our_o age_n â—ath_v lay_v they_o â—oth_v alike_o level_a in_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o certain_o the_o government_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o of_o those_o episcopal_n see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v so_o level_a in_o their_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o very_o constant_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o well_o against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n three_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v a_o great_a dispute_n against_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n common_o call_v the_o king_n evil_a whether_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n or_o imagination_n or_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n next_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v disclaim_v that_o power_n which_o she_o daily_o exercise_v and_o final_o manage_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o arraign_v for_o superstition_n and_o impertinency_n no_o inferior_a crime_n be_v all_o these_o passage_n proper_a to_o that_o government_n also_o final_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n give_v the_o bind_n and_o conclude_v power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o game_n he_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o â—ighth_n and_o last_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o &_o last_o to_o derogate_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o proper_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o wretched_a hope_n as_o before_o we_o spâ—ke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v need_v say_v that_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o passage_n anâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o find_v myself_o possess_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o long_o expect_v when_o some_o champion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o this_o goliath_n who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v never_o enter_v more_o unwilling_o upon_o any_o undertake_n than_o i_o do_v on_o this_o but_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o several_a personal_a address_n by_o man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n i_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o that_o importunity_n which_o i_o find_v will_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v i_o be_o to_o expect_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n but_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o and_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n abstract_v from_o all_o self-end_n and_o private_a interess_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v this_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n my_o once_o bless_a mother_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o this_o adventure_n the_o party_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injurià _fw-la notus_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a respect_n have_v move_v i_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v write_v without_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v with_o a_o honest_a conscience_n non_fw-la lecta_fw-la est_fw-la operi_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la causa_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o this_o employment_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o unresistable_a entreaty_n of_o so_o many_o friend_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o command_n but_o howsoever_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la as_o caesar_n once_o say_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o rubicon_n i_o must_v now_o take_v my_o fortune_n whatsoever_o it_o prove_v so_o god_n speed_v i_o well_o errata_fw-la on_o the_o animadversion_n page_n 10._o line_n 17._o for_o melkinus_n r._n telkinus_n p._n 20._o l._n 21._o for_o queen_n of_o r._n queen_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o l._n 6._o for_o woodeâ—_n poir_fw-fr r._n woodensdike_n s_o p._n 42._o l._n 1._o for_o inconsiderateness_n r._n the_o inconsiderateness_n of_o child_n p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o ter_z r._n better_a p._n 145._o l._n 2._o for_o statuendo_fw-la r._n statuendi_fw-la p._n 154._o l._n 22._o horcontnar_fw-mi r._n cantuur_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o for_o dr._n hammond_n r._n d._n book_n p._n 160._o l._n 1._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o jesuit_n r._n franciscan_n p._n 189._o l._n ult_n for_o contemn_v r._n confession_n p._n 221._o in_o the_o marg._n for_o wether_n r._n with_o other_o p._n 228._o l._n 2._o for_o den_n r._n dean_n p._n 239._o l._n 29._o for_o commons_o r._n canon_n p._n 271._o l._n ult_n for_o culis_fw-la r._n occulis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d british_a nation_n our_o author_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o beâ—ore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o â—_o and_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o gentile_n wâ—â—_n be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n bâ—â—â—o_o deprave_v also_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o to_o work_v all_o maâ—nâ—er_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o
read_v and_o compare_v with_o the_o statute_n he_o have_v not_o need_v to_o have_v make_v this_o quere_z about_o the_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o king_n injunction_n fol._n 386._o in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o it_o be_v recommend_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o most_o grave_a bishop_n and_o other_o assemble_v by_o the_o king_n at_o his_o castle_n at_o windfor_n and_o when_o by_o they_o complete_v set_v forth_o in_o print_n 1548._o with_o a_o proclamation_n in_o the_o king_n name_n to_o give_v authority_n thereunto_o be_v also_o recommend_v unto_o every_o bishop_n by_o especial_a letter_n from_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o council_n to_o see_v the_o same_o put_v in_o execution_n and_o in_o the_o next_o year_n a_o penalty_n be_v impose_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n on_o such_o who_o shall_v deprave_v or_o neglect_v the_o use_n thereof_o our_o author_n here_o mistake_v himself_o and_o confound_v the_o business_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o whole_a first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o a_o particular_a form_n of_o administration_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o he_o may_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o this_o king_n there_o past_o a_o statute_n 1._o entitle_v a_o act_n against_o such_o as_o speak_v against_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o for_o the_o receipt_n thereof_o in_o both_o kind_n upon_o the_o come_n out_o whereof_o the_o king_n be_v no_o less_o desirous_a as_o fox_n relate_v it_o to_o have_v the_o form_n of_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n reduce_v to_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o use_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n than_o he_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o same_o by_o authority_n of_o his_o own_o regal_a law_n appoint_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o learned_a bishop_n and_o other_o of_o his_o realm_n to_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o castle_n of_o windsor_n 658._o there_o to_o argue_v and_o entreat_v of_o this_o matter_n and_o conclude_v upon_o and_o set_v forth_o one_o perfect_a and_o uniform_a order_n accord_v to_o the_o rule_n and_o use_v aforesaid_a which_o book_n be_v print_v and_o set_v out_o march_v 8._o 1548._o which_o be_v 1547._o according_a to_o the_o account_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o a_o proclamation_n of_o the_o king_n before_o as_o by_o the_o book_n itself_o appeaâ—â—â—_n but_o this_o book_n thus_o set_v out_o and_o publish_v contain_v nothing_o but_o a_o form_n and_o order_n of_o adminisâ—ing_v the_o holy_a communion_n under_o both_o kind_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o statute_n before_o mention_v and_o serve_v but_o as_o a_o preamble_n to_o the_o follow_a liturgy_n a_o bâ—eâ—_n fast_o as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o feast_n ensue_a the_o liturgy_n come_v not_o out_o till_o near_o two_o year_n after_o confirm_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 2._o 3._o edw._n 6._o cap._n 1._o and_o in_o that_o parliament_n cry_v up_o as_o make_v by_o the_o immediate_a aid_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o notwithstanding_o some_o exception_n be_v take_v at_o it_o as_o our_o author_n note_n by_o calvin_n abâ—oâ—d_v and_o some_o zealot_n at_o home_n the_o book_n be_v bring_v under_o a_o review_n much_o alter_v in_o all_o the_o part_n and_o office_n of_o it_o but_o whether_o â—nto_o the_o better_a or_o unto_o the_o worse_o let_v some_o other_o judge_n fol._n 404._o at_o last_o the_o great_a earl_n of_o warwick_n desert_v his_o chaplain_n in_o open_a field_n to_o shift_v for_o himself_o indeed_o he_o have_v high_a thing_n in_o his_o head_n then_o to_o attend_v such_o trifle_n a_o man_n may_v easy_o discern_v a_o cat_n by_o her_o claw_n and_o we_o may_v find_v as_o easy_o by_o the_o scratch_n of_o our_o author_n pen_n to_o what_o party_n in_o the_o church_n he_o stand_v most_o incline_v he_o have_v before_o declare_v for_o the_o dominican_n and_o rigid_a calvinist_n in_o some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n and_o now_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o nonconformist_n in_o point_n of_o ceremony_n he_o have_v not_o else_o call_v the_o episcopal_a ornament_n particular_o the_o rochet_n chimere_n and_o square-cap_n by_o the_o name_n of_o trifle_n such_o trifle_n as_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o contend_v for_o if_o resâ—lute_a ridley_n have_v be_v please_v to_o dispense_v therein_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o hoopers_n opposition_n in_o this_o particular_a give_v the_o first_o ground_n to_o those_o combustion_n in_o the_o church_n which_o after_o follow_v calvin_n extreme_o stickle_v for_o he_o and_o write_v to_o his_o party_n here_o to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o author_n be_v so_o favourable_a in_o his_o censure_n of_o he_o fol._n 402._o and_o put_v such_o answer_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o nonconformist_a fol._n 404._o as_o i_o can_v hardly_o think_v be_v so_o well_o hammer_v and_o accommodate_v in_o those_o early_a day_n such_o as_o seem_v rather_o fit_v for_o the_o temper_n and_o acumen_n of_o the_o present_a time_n after_o a_o long_o debate_v of_o all_o particular_n and_o a_o strict_a search_n into_o all_o the_o nicety_n of_o the_o controversy_n then_o to_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o unpremeditated_a agitatious_a of_o a_o newborn_a quarrel_n fol._n 406._o yet_o this_o work_n meet_v afterward_o with_o some_o frown_n even_o in_o the_o face_n of_o great_a clergyman_n etc._n etc._n because_o they_o concoive_v these_o sing_a psalm_n erect_v in_o corrivality_n and_o opposition_n to_o the_o read_n psalm_n which_o be_v former_o sing_v in_o cathedral_n church_n and_o thoâ—e_v great_a churchman_n â—ad_v good_a reâ—son_n for_o what_o they_o do_v wise_o foresee_v that_o the_o sing_n of_o those_o psalm_n so_o translate_v in_o rythme_n and_o meeter_n will_v work_v some_o alteration_n in_o the_o execute_n of_o the_o public_a liturgy_n for_o though_o it_o be_v express_v in_o the_o title_n of_o those_o sing_a psalm_n that_o they_o be_v set_v forth_o and_o allow_v to_o be_v sing_v in_o all_o church_n before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n yet_o this_o allowance_n seem_v rather_o to_o have_v be_v a_o connivance_n then_o a_o approbation_n no_o such_o allowance_n be_v â—ny_n wheâ—e_v find_v by_o such_o as_o have_v be_v most_o industrious_a and_o concern_v in_o the_o search_n thereof_o second_o whereas_o â—t_a be_v intend_v that_o the_o say_v psalm_n shall_v be_v only_a 〈◊〉_d before_o and_o after_o morning_n and_o evening_n prayer_n and_o also_o before_o and_o after_o sermon_n which_o show_v they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v intermingle_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n in_o very_o little_a time_n they_o prevail_v so_o far_o in_o most_o parish_n church_n as_o to_o thrust_v the_o te_fw-la deum_fw-la the_o benedictus_n the_o magnificat_fw-la and_o the_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la quite_o out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o three_o by_o the_o practice_n and_o endeavour_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n they_o come_v to_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o divine_a part_n of_o god_n public_a service_n the_o read_v psalm_n together_o with_o the_o first_o and_o second_o lesson_n be_v hear_v in_o many_o place_n with_o a_o cover_a head_n but_o all_o man_n â—itting_v bareheaded_a when_o the_o psalm_n be_v sing_v and_o to_o that_o end_n the_o parish_n clerk_n must_v be_v teach_v when_o he_o name_v the_o psalm_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o people_n to_o sing_v it_o to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n no_o such_o preparatory_a exhortation_n be_v use_v at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o chapter_n of_o the_o daily_a psalm_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n seem_v to_o intimate_v that_o the_o read_n psalm_n be_v former_o sing_v only_o in_o cathedral_n church_n he_o be_v exceed_o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o rubric_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o practice_n too_o the_o rubric_n lâ—â—ving_v they_o indifferent_o to_o be_v say_v or_o sing_v according_a as_o the_o congregation_n be_v fit_v for_o it_o the_o practice_n in_o some_o parish_n church_n within_o the_o time_n of_o my_o memory_n be_v for_o it_o also_o and_o this_o our_o author_n as_o i_o think_v can_v choose_v but_o know_v if_o he_o be_v but_o as_o well_o study_v in_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n as_o in_o some_o popish_a legend_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n fol._n 407._o let_v adonijah_n and_o this_o lord_n example_n deter_v subject_n from_o meddle_v with_o the_o widow_n of_o their_o sovereign_n lest_o in_o the_o same_o match_n they_o espouse_v their_o own_o danger_n and_o destruction_n i_o see_v little_a reason_n for_o this_o rule_n less_o for_o his_o example_n for_o first_o abishag_fw-mi the_o shunamite_n who_o adonijah_n desire_v to_o have_v to_o wife_n be_v â—ever_o marry_v unto_o david_n and_o therefore_o can_v proper_o be_v call_v his_o widow_n and_o second_o queen_n
parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n some_o in_o their_o person_n and_o other_o by_o their_o procurator_n to_o attend_v there_o also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unpractised_a that_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n of_o footstep_n of_o it_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o there_o pass_v a_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v thenceforth_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n or_o immunity_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n have_v use_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o convocation_n equal_a to_o the_o parliament_n 423._o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v reckon_v and_o much_o less_o common_o repute_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o fol._n 14._o indeed_o the_o queen_n bare_a poole_n a_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v 1._o their_o age_n he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o the_o philosopher_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n affection_n unto_o pool_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v better_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o mean_v aristotle_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o make_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o aristotle_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o age_n for_o marriage_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 16._o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o maiden_n be_v marry_v about_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o man_n at_o seven_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o shallâ—_n cease_v from_o procreation_n in_o fit_a time_n whether_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v allow_v of_o then_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o only_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n not_o ten_o which_o the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n fol._n 19_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o large_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n contain_v leicester_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o haâ—tford_n and_o warwickshires_n that_o the_o greatâ—_n diocese_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o bedford_n buckingham_z huntingdon_n leicester_n and_o lincoln_n with_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o some_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n certain_a i_o be_o bâ—itan_n that_o archbishop_n parker_n a_o man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n assign_v no_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n divide_v that_o county_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o see_v by_o this_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o game_n though_o he_o get_v by_o none_o fol._n 27._o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o schismatical_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n who_o tâ—rned_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o church_n fashion_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o who_o opinion_n in_o that_o of_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n our_o author_n or_o in_o both_o alike_o most_o probable_o in_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v some_o note_n of_o qualification_n such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o judge_v or_o they_o suppose_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v restrain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o â—ense_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v viz._n in_o place_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n they_o use_v another_o adjudge_v by_o they_o of_o more_o effect_n adjudge_v by_o they_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sentence_n make_v i_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o our_o author_n judgement_n not_o in_o they_o alone_o second_o our_o author_n as_o we_o have_v note_v former_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v and_o require_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n with_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v load_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_a in_o this_o second_o book_n write_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n when_o he_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o expression_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n he_o will_v give_v his_o pen_n more_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n three_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n contrive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o no_o low_a title_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o count_v this_o liberty_n of_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 28._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o never_o account_v themselves_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o any_o happiness_n until_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v also_o make_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n partaker_n thereof_o if_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o to_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v our_o author_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o such_o saint_n enjoy_v and_o if_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a too_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 39_o trinity_n college_n build_v by_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n â—i_fw-mi shall_v not_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o trinity_n college_n name_v no_o bishop_n of_o this_o house_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o university_n about_o 17_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n dâ—_n skinner_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n live_v there_o too_o dr._n wright_n the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—chfield_n probable_o be_v then_o live_v alâ—o_o for_o he_o decease_v not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o ecclesal_a castle_n both_o of_o they_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o our_o author_n history_n and_o because_o our_o author_n can_v find_v no_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o college_n neither_o i_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o two_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v john_n sâ—lden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o renown_a humanitian_n and_o philologer_n sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o here_o initiate_v in_o those_o study_n in_o which_o he_o afterwards_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n the_o second_o william_n chillingworth_n a_o able_a and_o acute_a divine_a and_o once_o a_o
why_o his_o child_n shall_v desire_v a_o restitution_n in_o blood_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o without_o trouble_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o information_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v his_o fee_n for_o other_o more_o necessary_a use_n fol._n 72._o in_o the_o convocation_n now_o sit_v the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n be_v compose_v agree_v for_o the_o main_a with_o those_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o in_o some_o particular_n allow_v more_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o active_a convocation_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o not_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o alter_v some_o article_n expunge_v other_o addingsome_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o fit_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o edification_n not_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o bind_v man_n unto_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n there_o on_o which_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n manner_n of_o his_o descent_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o constant_o maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n though_o many_o which_o will_v be_v think_v her_o child_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o foreign_a nation_n have_v deviate_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o convocation_n leave_v out_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o that_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o descent_n as_o our_o author_n dream_n but_o because_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bilson_n survey_v p._n 388_o 389._o fol._n 74._o in_o a_o word_n concern_v this_o clause_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o addition_n or_o their_o opposite_n in_o their_o substraction_n i_o leave_v to_o more_o cunning_a arithmetician_n to_o decide_v the_o clause_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n entitle_v de_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o late_a addition_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o maintain_v their_o tyranny_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n june_n the_o 15_o 1637._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v in_o a_o print_a book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v but_o very_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 29._o of_o january_n 1562._o in_o the_o english_a account_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o which_o that_o very_a clause_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o innovation_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o conâ—â—â—t_v the_o record_n of_o convocation_n i_o find_v this_o controvert_v clause_n verbatim_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la statuendo_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o our_o author_n that_o have_v access_n to_o those_o record_n and_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a history_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o unable_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v say_v the_o good_a old_a proverb_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o must_v first_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_n then_o to_o grow_v very_o strong_a the_o article_n be_v again_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o publish_v according_o to_o those_o copy_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o at_o oxford_n though_o soon_o after_o rectify_v anno_fw-la 1636._o now_o the_o archbishop_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o alteration_n anno_fw-la 1571._o declare_v in_o his_o say_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o that_o opposite_a faction_n to_o have_v the_o article_n print_v and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o 71._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o say_v our_o author_n to_o this_o marry_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o historical_a horsemanship_n as_o to_o know_v who_o his_o grace_n design_v for_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n fol._n 74._o strange_a that_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n shall_v profess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o time_n he_o write_v of_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n profess_v of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o afterwards_o this_o turn_n be_v serve_v he_o can_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n tell_v we_o fol._n 138_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n interpose_v himself_o patron-general_a to_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o roger_n lord_n north._n beside_o which_o two_n we_o find_v sir_n francis_n knollys_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankforâ—_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o faction_n be_v there_o hot_a against_o the_o liturgy_n 35._o and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o all_o advantage_n to_o pursue_v that_o project_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o foot_n beyond_o sea_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o here_o and_o though_o leicester_n be_v enough_o of_o himself_o to_o rid_v the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_v with_o such_o help_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o time_n than_o give_v he_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o fast_a till_o he_o have_v almost_o plunge_v all_o in_o remediless_a ruin_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o do_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v ibid._n omit_v in_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a artiâ—â—â—â—â—_n set_v forth_o 1571_o when_o they_o be_v first_o ratify_v by_o actâ—â—_n our_o author_n do_v so_o dream_v of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v in_o source_n or_o obligatiory_n to_o the_o subject_n till_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n
bishop_n of_o chichester_n as_o final_o the_o two_o first_o chapter_n about_o the_o tthe_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v learned_o review_v by_o mr._n nettles_n a_o country_n 〈◊〉_d but_o excellent_o well_o skill_v in_o talmudical_a learning_n in_o which_o encounter_v the_o historian_n be_v so_o gall_v by_o tilles_o so_o gag_v by_o montague_n and_o sting_v by_o nettle_n that_o he_o never_o come_v off_o in_o any_o of_o his_o undertake_n with_o such_o loss_n of_o credit_n in_o the_o preface_n to_o his_o history_n he_o have_v charge_v the_o clergy_n with_o ignorance_n and_o laziness_n upbraid_v they_o with_o have_v nothing_o to_o keep_v up_o their_o credit_n but_o beard_n habit_n and_o title_n and_o that_o their_o study_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o breviary_n the_o postil_v and_o the_o polyanthea_n but_o now_o he_o find_v by_o these_o encounter_n that_o some_o of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o lazy_a clergy_n be_v of_o as_o retire_a study_n as_o himself_o and_o can_v not_o only_o match_v but_o overmatch_v he_o too_o in_o his_o own_o philologic_n but_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n go_v a_o short_a way_n and_o not_o expect_v till_o the_o book_n be_v answer_v by_o particular_a man_n resolve_v to_o seek_v for_o reparation_n of_o the_o wrong_n from_o the_o author_n himself_o upon_o a_o information_n to_o be_v bring_v against_o he_o in_o the_o high_a commission_n fear_v the_o issue_n of_o the_o business_n and_o understand_v what_o displeasure_n be_v conceive_v against_o he_o by_o the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n he_o make_v his_o personal_a appearance_n in_o the_o open_a court_n at_o lambeth_n on_o the_o eight_o and_o twenty_o day_n of_o january_n annâ—_n 1618._o where_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o george_n l._n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n john_n l._n b._n of_o london_n lancelot_n l._n b._n of_o winchester_n john_n l._n b._n of_o rochester_n sir_n john_n benet_n sir_n william_n bird_n sir_n george_n newman_n doctor_n of_o the_o law_n and_o thâ—mas_n mothershed_n notary_n and_o register_n of_o that_o couâ—t_n he_o tender_v his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n all_o of_o his_o own_o hand-writing_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n my_o goâ—_n lord_n i_o most_o humble_o acknowledge_v my_o error_n whicâ—_n haâ—e_v commit_v in_o publish_v the_o history_n of_o tithe_n and_o especial_o in_o that_o i_o have_v at_o all_o by_o show_v any_o interpretation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n by_o meddle_v with_o counsel_n father_n or_o canon_n or_o by_o whatsoever_o occur_v in_o it_o offer_v any_o occasion_n of_o argument_n against_o any_o right_n of_o maintenance_n â—ure_n divino_fw-la of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n beseech_v your_o lordship_n to_o receive_v this_o ingenuous_a and_o humble_a acknowledgement_n together_o with_o the_o unfeigned_a protestation_n of_o my_o grief_n for_o that_o through_o it_o i_o have_v so_o incur_v both_o his_o majesty_n and_o your_o lordship_n displeasure_n conceive_v against_o i_o in_o behalf_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n john_n selden_n which_o his_o submission_n and_o acknowledgement_n be_v receive_v and_o make_v into_o a_o act_n of_o court_n be_v enter_v into_o the_o public_a register_n thereof_o by_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n officium_fw-la dominorum_fw-la contra_fw-la joh._n seldeâ—â—_n de_fw-fr inter_fw-la templo_fw-la london_n armigerum_fw-la so_o far_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v go_v have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n but_o that_o he_o do_v his_o work_n by_o half_n in_o all_o church-concernments_a fol._n 72._o james_z montague_z bishop_n of_o winchester_z a_o potent_a courtier_n take_v exception_n that_o his_o bishopric_n in_o the_o marshal_n of_o they_o be_v wrong_v in_o method_n as_o put_v after_o any_o who_o bishop_n be_v a_o privy_a counsellor_n the_o bishop_n be_v too_o wise_a a_o man_n to_o take_v this_o as_o our_o author_n hate_v it_o for_o a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o the_o proceed_n against_o dr._n mocket_n who_o have_v then_o new_o translate_v into_o the_o latin_a tongue_n the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o 39_o article_n the_o book_n of_o the_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o many_o doctrinal_a point_n extract_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o homily_n all_o which_o with_o bishop_n jewel_n apology_n mr._n noels_n catechism_n and_o a_o new_a book_n of_o his_o own_o entitle_v politiâ—_n ecclesiae_fw-la anglicanae_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o be_v print_v and_o bind_v up_o together_o a_o book_n which_o may_v have_v be_v of_o great_a honour_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o foreign_a nation_n and_o of_o no_o less_o use_n and_o esteem_v at_o home_n have_v there_o not_o be_v somewhat_o else_o in_o it_o which_o deserve_v the_o fire_n then_o this_o imaginary_a quarrel_n for_o by_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n 31_o h._n 8._o 6._o 10._o the_o precedency_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o marshal_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n the_o archbishop_n of_o york_n the_o bishop_n of_o london_n the_o bishop_n of_o durham_n the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n the_o rest_n according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o their_o consecration_n yet_o so_o that_o if_o any_o of_o they_o be_v secretary_n to_o the_o king_n he_o shall_v take_v place_n of_o all_o those_o other_o bishop_n to_o who_o otherwise_o by_o the_o order_n of_o his_o consecration_n he_o have_v be_v to_o give_v it_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v mistake_v himself_o in_o this_o particular_a as_o indeed_o he_o do_v the_o fault_n may_v easy_o have_v be_v mend_v as_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v expiate_v by_o so_o sharp_a a_o punishment_n the_o follow_a reason_n touch_v his_o derogate_a from_o the_o king_n power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n and_o add_v it_o to_o the_o metropolitan_a who_o servant_n and_o chaplain_n he_o be_v have_v more_o reason_n in_o it_o if_o it_o have_v but_o as_o much_o truth_n as_o reason_n and_o so_o have_v that_o touch_v the_o proposition_n by_o he_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o homily_n which_o be_v rather_o frame_v according_a to_o his_o own_o judgement_n then_o square_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n but_o that_o which_o i_o conceive_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a cause_n why_o the_o book_n be_v burn_v be_v that_o in_o publish_v the_o twenty_o article_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n he_o total_o leave_v out_o the_o first_o clause_n of_o it_o viz._n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la sive_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la statuendi_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o controversus_fw-la â—ides_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la by_o mean_n whereof_o the_o article_n be_v apparent_o falsify_v the_o church_n authority_n disavow_v and_o consequent_o a_o wide_a gap_n open_v to_o dispute_v her_o power_n in_o all_o her_o canon_n and_o determination_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o and_o possible_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o some_o just_a offence_n may_v be_v take_v at_o he_o for_o make_v the_o fast_a day_n appoint_v in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v command_v and_o observe_v ob_n politiâ—_n be_v solum_fw-la rationes_fw-la for_o politic_a consideration_n only_o as_o insinuate_v pag._n 308._o whereas_o those_o fasting-day_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o first_o liturgy_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1549._o with_o reference_n only_o to_o the_o primitive_a institution_n of_o those_o several_a fast_n when_o no_o such_o politic_a consideration_n be_v so_o much_o as_o think_v of_o but_o whatsoever_o be_v the_o true_a cause_n or_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o than_o one_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v certain_a i_o be_o it_o can_v not_o be_v for_o derogate_a any_o thing_n from_o the_o king_n power_n and_o enlarge_a that_o of_o the_o archbishop_n in_o confirm_v the_o election_n of_o bishop_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o though_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v of_o the_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n pag._n 308._o ut_fw-la electiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la suae_fw-la provinciae_fw-la confirment_fw-la that_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o to_o confirm_v the_o electioâ—s_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o their_o several_a province_n and_o for_o that_o purpose_n cite_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o yet_o afterward_o he_o declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o confirmation_n be_v or_o can_v be_v make_v by_o the_o metropolitan_o without_o the_o king_n assent_n precede_v cujus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d electi_fw-la comprobantur_fw-la comprobati_fw-la confirmantur_fw-la confirmati_fw-la consecrantur_fw-la pag._n 313._o which_o very_o full_o clear_v the_o doctor_n from_o be_v a_o better_a chaplain_n than_o he_o be_v a_o subject_a as_o our_o author_n make_v he_o fol._n 77._o at_o this_o time_n begin_v the_o trouble_n in_o the_o law-country_n about_o matter_n of_o religion_n heighten_v between_o two_o opposite_a party_n remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a their_o controversy_n be_v chief_o 〈◊〉_d to_o five_o point_n &c_n &c_n not_o at_o this_o time_n viz._n 1618._o which_o our_o
in_o this_o caâ—e_n come_v before_o by_o who_o continual_a importunity_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o breach_n of_o the_o treaty_n follow_v after_o the_o king_n love_v peace_n â—oo_o well_o to_o lay_v aside_o the_o treaty_n and_o engage_v in_o war_n before_o he_o be_v desperate_a of_o success_n any_o other_o way_n then_o by_o that_o of_o the_o sword_n and_o be_v assure_v both_o of_o the_o hand_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o subject_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o it_o and_o therefore_o ouâ—_n author_n shall_v have_v say_v that_o the_o king_n not_o only_o call_v together_o his_o great_a council_n but_o break_v off_o the_o treaty_n and_o not_o have_v give_v we_o here_o such_o a_o hysteron_fw-gr proteron_fw-gr as_o neither_o do_v consist_v with_o reason_n not_o the_o truth_n of_o story_n animadversion_n on_o the_o eleven_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n this_o book_n conclude_v our_o author_n history_n and_o my_o animadversion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o end_n be_v 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v like_a to_o 〈…〉_z enough_o our_o author_n stumble_v at_o the_o threshold_n 〈◊〉_d â—moâ—gst_a superstitious_a people_n have_v be_v 〈…〉_z presage_v have_v place_v king_n charles_n upon_o 〈…〉_z he_o go_v on_o to_o tell_v we_o that_o fol._n 117._o on_o the_o fourtâ—enth_o 〈…〉_z james_n his_o funeral_n be_v 〈…〉_z collegiat_n church_n at_o 〈…〉_z but_o the_o four_o sai_z the_o 〈…〉_z reign_v of_o king_n charles_n and_o 〈…〉_z be_v on_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—â—venth_o of_o may_n on_o which_o those_o solemn_a obsequy_n be_v 〈…〉_z westminster_n of_o which_o if_o he_o will_v not_o take_v my_o word_n seâ—_n he_o consult_v the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o 〈…〉_z â—ol_fw-la 6._o and_o he_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v our_o 〈…〉_z muâ—â—_n keep_v time_n better_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v neveâ—_n know_v how_o the_o day_n go_v with_o he_o fol._n 119._o as_o for_o dr._n preâ—â—on_n etc._n etc._n his_o party_n will_v 〈◊〉_d we_o that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v his_o own_o mitre_n and_o 〈…〉_z his_o party_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o he_o have_v not_o only_o large_a part_n of_o sufficient_a receipt_n to_o manage_v the_o broad_a 〈…〉_z but_o that_o the_o seal_n be_v proffer_v to_o he_o fol._n 131._o but_o we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o believe_v all_o which_o be_v say_v by_o that_o party_n who_o look_v upon_o the_o man_n with_o such_o a_o reverence_n as_o come_v near_o idolatry_n his_o principle_n and_o engagement_n be_v too_o well_o know_v by_o those_o which_o govern_v affair_n to_o ventâ—â—e_v he_o â—nto_o any_o such_o great_a trust_n in_o church_n or_o state_n and_o his_o activity_n so_o suspect_v that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v be_v long_o suffer_v to_o continue_v preacher_n at_o lincoln_n inn._n as_o for_o his_o intimacy_n with_o the_o duke_n too_o violent_a to_o be_v long_o last_v it_o proceed_v not_o from_o any_o good_a opinion_n which_o the_o duke_n have_v of_o he_o but_o that_o he_o find_v how_o instrumental_a he_o may_v be_v to_o manage_v that_o prevail_a party_n to_o the_o king_n advantage_n but_o when_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d that_o he_o have_v more_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o he_o then_o of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o tractable_a in_o steer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o his_o own_o party_n by_o the_o court_n compass_n he_o be_v discountenance_v and_o â—aid_v by_o as_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n he_o seem_v the_o court_n mâ—reor_fw-la for_o a_o while_n 〈◊〉_d to_o a_o sâ—dden_a height_n of_o expectation_n and_o have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o blaze_v a_o 〈◊〉_d go_v out_o again_o and_o be_v as_o suddâ—â—nly_o forget_v â—ol_n 119._o next_o day_n the_o king_n come_v from_o canterbury_n 〈…〉_z with_o all_o solemnity_n she_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o london_n where_o a_o chapel_n 〈…〉_z she_o devotion_n with_o a_o covent_n 〈…〉_z to_o the_o article_n of_o her_o 〈…〉_z how_o â—ame_n he_o to_o be_v suffer_v to_o be_v present_a at_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o capacity_n of_o lord_n keeper_n for_o that_o he_o do_v so_o be_v affirm_v by_o our_o author_n say_v that_o the_o king_n take_v a_o sâ—role_n of_o parchment_n out_o of_o his_o bosom_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o lâ—rd_n 〈…〉_z who_o read_v it_o to_o the_o commons_o four_o seuâ—raâ—_n time_n east-west_n north_n and_o south_n fol._n 123._o three_o the_o lord_n keeper_n who_o read_v that_o scroll_n be_v not_o the_o 〈◊〉_d keeper_n williams_n but_o the_o lord_n keeper_n coventry_n 〈◊〉_d seal_v be_v take_v from_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n and_o 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o custody_n of_o sir_n thomas_n coventry_n in_o october_n before_o and_o therefore_o four_a our_o author_n be_v much_o ouâ—_n in_o place_v both_o the_o coronation_n and_o the_o follow_a parliament_n before_o the_o change_n of_o the_o lord_n keeper_n and_o send_v sir_n john_n suckling_n to_o feâ—ch_v that_o seal_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o parliament_n in_o the_o spring_n which_o he_o have_v bring_v away_o with_o he_o before_o michaelmas_n term._n but_o as_o our_o author_n be_v willing_a to_o keep_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n in_o the_o deaâ—â—y_n of_o westminster_n for_o no_o less_o than_o five_o or_o six_o year_n after_o it_o be_v confer_v on_o another_o so_o be_v he_o as_o desirous_a to_o continue_v he_o lord_n keeper_n for_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o seal_n have_v be_v entrust_v to_o another_o hand_n fol._n 122._o the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n as_o earl_n marshal_n of_o 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n as_o lord_n high_a constable_n of_o england_n for_o that_o day_n go_v before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o great_a solemnity_n in_o this_o passage_n and_o the_o next_o that_o follow_v ouâ—_n author_n show_v himself_o as_o bad_a a_o herald_n in_o marshal_v a_o royal_a show_n as_o in_o state_v the_o true_a time_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o a_o noble_a peer_n here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o play_v the_o earl_n marshal_n before_o the_o constable_n whereas_o by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 31_o h._n 8._o c._n 10._o the_o constable_n be_v to_o have_v 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o marshal_n not_o want_v there_o precedent_n to_o show_v that_o the_o lord_n high-constable_n do_v many_o time_n direct_v his_o mandate_n to_o the_o earl_n marshal_n as_o one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o court_n willing_a and_o require_v he_o to_o perform_v such_o and_o such_o service_n as_o in_o the_o say_a precept_n be_v express_v in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v inform_v that_o ibid._n that_o the_o king_n train_n be_v six_o yard_n long_o of_o purple_a velvet_n be_v hold_v up_o by_o the_o lord_n compton_n and_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n that_o the_o lord_n compton_n be_v one_o of_o they_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o king_n train_n i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v he_o be_v then_o master_n of_o the_o robe_n and_o thereby_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o perform_v this_o service_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n viscount_n dorcester_n be_v the_o other_o of_o they_o i_o shall_v never_o grant_v there_o be_v no_o such_o viscount_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o coronation_n i_o can_v 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o sir_n dâ—dley_n carleton_n may_v be_v one_o of_o those_o which_o hold_v up_o the_o train_n though_o i_o be_o not_o sure_a of_o it_o but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o sir_n dudley_n carleton_n be_v not_o make_v baron_n of_o imber-court_n till_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o follow_a parliament_n of_o an._n 1626._o nor_o create_a viscount_n dorcester_n until_o some_o year_n after_o fol._n 122._o the_o lord_n archbishop_n do_v present_v his_o majesty_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o east_n west_n north_n south_n ask_v their_o mind_n four_o several_a time_n if_o they_o do_v consent_n to_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n charles_n their_o lawful_a sovereign_n this_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o that_o the_o coronation_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consequent_o his_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o england_n shall_v depend_v on_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o who_o be_v then_o assemble_v the_o coronation_n not_o proceed_v as_o he_o after_o kell_v we_o till_o their_o consent_n be_v give_v four_o time_n by_o â—cclamations_n and_o this_o i_o call_v a_o piece_n of_o new_a state-doctrine_n never_o know_v before_o because_o i_o find_v the_o contrary_a in_o the_o coronation_n of_o our_o former_a king_n for_o in_o the_o form_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n edward_n 6._o describe_v in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n â—et_o â—orth_o by_o tho._n mill_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1610._o we_o find_v it_o thus_o the_o king_n be_v carry_v by_o certain_a noble_a courtier_n in_o another_o chair_n â—nto_o the_o four_o side_n of_o the_o stage_n be_v by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n declare_v unto_o the_o people_n stand_v round_o about_o both_o by_o god_n and_o man_n law_n to_o be_v the_o right_n and_o lawful_a king_n of_o
of_o the_o reformation_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v but_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o concur_v with_o otheâ—s_n in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o particular_a person_n since_o he_o concur_v with_o other_o in_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o châ—rch_n itself_o for_o speak_v of_o the_o separation_n make_v by_o mr._n goodwin_n mr._n nye_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 209._o he_o profess_v that_o he_o rather_o do_v believe_v that_o the_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o the_o worship_n and_o government_n of_o this_o church_n take_v hold_n on_o their_o conscience_n and_o their_o inability_n to_o comport_v any_o long_a therewith_o be_v rather_o the_o true_a cause_n of_o their_o desert_v of_o their_o country_n then_o that_o it_o be_v for_o debt_n or_o danger_n as_o mr._n edward_n in_o his_o book_n of_o his_o have_v suggest_v of_o they_o what_o ground_n mr._n edward_n have_v for_o his_o suggestion_n i_o inquire_v not_o now_o though_o come_v from_o the_o pâ—n_n of_o one_o who_o be_v no_o friend_n unto_o the_o government_n and_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n it_o may_v have_v meet_v with_o great_a credit_n in_o our_o author_n for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v not_o allow_v for_o witness_n against_o one_o another_o the_o church_n will_v be_v in_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o ancient_a borderer_n among_o who_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o english_a man_n against_o a_o scot_n or_o of_o a_o scot_n against_o the_o english_a in_o matter_n of_o spoil_n and_o depredation_n can_v not_o find_v admittance_n yet_o a_o scot_n evidence_n against_o a_o scot_n be_v beyond_o exception_n lege_fw-la inter_fw-la limitaneos_fw-la cautum_fw-la ut_fw-la nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la anglus_fw-la in_o anglum_fw-la eliz._n nullus_fw-la nisi_fw-la scotus_n in_o scotum_n testis_fw-la admittatur_fw-la as_o we_o read_v in_o camden_n we_o see_v by_o this_o as_o by_o other_o passage_n which_o way_n our_o author_n bowl_n be_v bias_v how_o constant_o he_o declare_v himself_o in_o favour_n of_o those_o who_o have_v either_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n or_o appear_v against_o it_o rather_o than_o such_o good_a people_n shall_v be_v think_v to_o forsake_v the_o land_n for_o debt_n or_o danger_n the_o church_n shall_v be_v accuse_v for_o lay_v the_o heavy_a burden_n of_o conformity_n upon_o their_o conscience_n which_o neither_o they_o nor_o their_o forefather_n the_o old_a english_a puritan_n be_v resolve_v to_o bear_v for_o what_o else_o be_v those_o sinful_a corruption_n of_o this_o church_n in_o government_n and_o worship_n which_o lay_v hold_v of_o their_o conscience_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o bishop_n the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o yet_o must_v be_v allow_v of_o by_o our_o author_n as_o the_o more_o true_a and_o real_a cause_n of_o their_o separation_n then_o that_o which_o we_o find_v in_o mr._n edward_n nor_o can_v our_o author_n save_v himself_o by_o his_o parenthesis_n in_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o use_v their_o language_n only_o for_o use_v it_o without_o check_n or_o censure_n he_o make_v it_o his_o own_o as_o well_o as_o they_o and_o justify_v they_o in_o the_o action_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v condemn_v fol._n 214._o here_o mr._n christopher_n love_n give_v great_a offence_n to_o the_o royalist_n in_o his_o sermon_n show_v the_o impossibility_n of_o a_o agreement_n etc._n etc._n this_o happen_v at_o the_o treaty_n at_o uxbridge_n where_o he_o have_v thrust_v himself_o as_o the_o commissioner_n affirm_v upon_o that_o attendance_n and_o for_o the_o word_n at_o which_o the_o offence_n be_v take_v they_o be_v these_o viz._n that_o the_o king_n commissioner_n come_v with_o heart_n full_a of_o blood_n 31._o and_o that_o there_o be_v as_o great_a distance_n between_o that_o treaty_n and_o peace_n as_o between_o heaven_n and_o hell_n for_o which_o though_o some_o condemn_v he_o for_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o other_o for_o want_n of_o discretion_n yet_o our_o author_n seem_v more_o willing_a to_o have_v man_n censure_n fall_v light_o on_o he_o because_o since_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o so_o salify_v here_o for_o his_o fault_n in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o kind_n this_o rule_n i_o both_o approve_v and_o be_o willing_a to_o practice_v and_o can_v wish_v our_o author_n be_v so_o mind_v who_o will_v not_o let_v the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v at_o rest_n in_o his_o grave_n after_o all_o his_o suffering_n notwithstanding_o the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o person_n and_o the_o impulsives_n to_o their_o death_n but_o mr._n love_n be_v mr._n love_n and_o bishop_n laud_n be_v but_o a_o bishop_n to_o who_o now_o we_o come_v fol._n 216._o as_o appear_v by_o his_o own_o diary_n which_o if_o evidence_n against_o he_o for_o his_o fault_n may_v be_v use_v as_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o good_a work_n the_o diary_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o be_v the_o archbishop_n practical_a commentary_n on_o those_o word_n of_o david_n viz._n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n so_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n no_o memorable_a passage_n happen_v in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n till_o the_o end_n of_o may_n 1633._o when_o his_o paper_n be_v seize_v on_o by_o mr._n prin_fw-mi which_o he_o have_v not_o book_v in_o a_o memorial_n by_o the_o way_n of_o a_o diary_n or_o journal_n out_o of_o which_o though_o mr._n prin_fw-mi excerpt_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o conceive_v may_v tend_v most_o visible_o to_o his_o disgrace_n and_o disadvantage_n and_o publish_v it_o to_o that_o end_n in_o pâ—int_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o perusal_n of_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a man_n it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o serve_v as_o a_o evidence_n of_o his_o fault_n as_o our_o author_n word_n it_o that_o it_o show_v he_o to_o be_v a_o man_n of_o exemplary_a piety_n in_o himself_o unmoved_a fidelity_n to_o his_o friend_n of_o most_o perfect_a loyalty_n to_o his_o master_n and_o honest_a affection_n to_o the_o public_a he_o that_o shall_v look_v upon_o the_o list_n of_o the_o thing_n project_v to_o be_v do_v and_o in_o part_n do_v by_o he_o fol._n 28_o 29._o will_v find_v that_o both_o his_o heart_n be_v set_v on_o and_o his_o hand_n engage_v in_o many_o excellent_a piece_n of_o work_n tend_v to_o the_o great_a honour_n and_o benefit_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n not_o incident_a to_o a_o man_n of_o such_o narrow_a comprehension_n as_o some_o of_o his_o profess_a enemy_n be_v please_v to_o make_v he_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o as_o mr._n prin_fw-mi lose_v his_o end_n so_o he_o can_v not_o get_v much_o thanks_o for_o that_o piece_n of_o service_n fol._n 217._o he_o be_v general_o charge_v with_o popish_a inclination_n and_o the_o story_n be_v common_o tell_v and_o believe_v of_o a_o lady_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v a_o charge_n of_o the_o archbishop_n inclination_n unto_o popery_n and_o the_o proof_n nothing_o but_o a_o tale_n and_o the_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n quid_fw-la vento_fw-la mulier_fw-la quid_fw-la muliere_fw-la nihil_fw-la the_o substance_n of_o the_o tale_n be_v this_o that_o a_o certain_a lady_n if_o any_o lady_n may_v be_v certain_a who_o turn_v papist_n be_v ask_v by_o the_o archbishop_n the_o cause_n of_o her_o change_n to_o which_o she_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v because_o she_o always_o hate_v to_o go_v in_o a_o crowd_n and_o be_v ask_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o expression_n she_o reply_v again_o that_o she_o perceive_v his_o lordship_n and_o many_o other_o make_v haste_n to_o rome_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v go_v in_o a_o press_n she_o have_v go_v before_o they_o whether_o this_o tale_n be_v true_a or_o false_a though_o he_o do_v not_o know_v yet_o he_o resolve_v to_o set_v it_o down_o and_o to_o set_v it_o down_o also_o with_o this_o item_n that_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v be_v it_o so_o for_o once_o for_o not_o be_v able_a to_o disprove_v it_o i_o shall_v quit_v our_o author_n with_o one_o story_n and_o satisfy_v the_o equal_a reader_n with_o another_o first_o for_o my_o author_n i_o have_v heaâ—d_v a_o tale_n of_o a_o lady_n too_o to_o who_o table_n one_o mr._n fuller_n be_v a_o welcome_n though_o a_o frequent_a guest_n and_o be_v ask_v once_o by_o she_o whether_o he_o will_v please_v to_o eat_v the_o wing_n of_o a_o woodcock_n he_o will_v needs_o put_v she_o to_o the_o question_n how_o her_o ladyship_n know_v it_o be_v a_o woodcock_n and_o not_o a_o woodhen_o and_o this_o he_o press_v with_o such_o a_o troublesome_a importunity_n that_o at_o last_o the_o lady_n answer_v with_o some_o show_n of_o displeasure_n that_o the_o woodcock_n be_v full_a head_v fuller_n breasted_a fuller_n thighed_a and_o in_o a_o word_n every_o way_n fullâ—r_n whether_o this_o tale_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 156â—_n to_o which_o most_o of_o we_o have_v subscribe_v in_o our_o several_a place_n but_o the_o doctor_n still_o persist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la see_v some_o unsatisfiednesse_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a he_o call_v on_o one_o m._n westly_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o chamber-fellow_n in_o magdalenâ—_n college_n to_o step_v to_o the_o next_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o tâ—at_a particular_a and_o to_o go_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o disputation_n but_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o odious_a calumny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o book_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n almoner_n leave_v the_o school_n profess_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o fair_a disputation_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n and_o not_o as_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tedious_a preface_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a or_o not_o may_v perhaps_o be_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o this_o blow_n the_o doctor_n fall_v on_o roundly_o to_o his_o argumentation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o insist_v upon_o those_o extravagant_a expression_n without_o any_o such_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o for_o which_o if_o he_o receive_v any_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o two_o year_n before_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v print_v the_o next_o year_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o to_o a_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o which_o that_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o as_o d._n prideaux_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v receive_v a_o three_o check_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n so_o the_o printer_n be_v constrain_v to_o re-print_n the_o book_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o d._n prideaux_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o m._n sanderson_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n though_o not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v secret_o disperse_v in_o scatter_a copy_n the_o paper_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hisse_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o hiss_v be_v give_v when_o the_o respondent_fw-la exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o but_o first_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o a_o national_n council_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o article_n which_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o hiss_v so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assure_v no_o such_o hiss_n be_v give_v when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o hiss_n be_v give_v at_o all_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n a_o learned_a but_o mere_a common_a lawyer_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n if_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o the_o respondent_fw-la think_v not_o fit_a to_o gratify_v with_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoquo_fw-la extra_fw-la artem_fw-la svam_fw-la immediate_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o opponent_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mera_fw-fr chimaera_n 6._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o he_o may_v find_v to_o salve_v that_o sore_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o respondent_o answer_n who_o keep_v himself_o too_o close_o to_o the_o churâ—h-representative_a consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o d_o prideaux_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la forget_v long_o ago_o by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o now_o unreasonable_o revive_v revive_v as_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n as_o d._n bernard_n publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n but_o the_o squire_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o have_v another_o piece_n in_o store_n which_o must_v now_o be_v print_v though_o write_v as_o long_o since_o as_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n or_o the_o doctor_n paper_n and_o must_v be_v print_v now_o to_o show_v what_o slender_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_o language_n that_o way_n 12._o in_o reference_n namely_o to_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o this_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o some_o friend_n or_o other_o who_o help_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o d._n haâ—well_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o m._n heylyn_n since_o doctor_n who_o he_o style_v the_o parton_n of_o that_o pretend_a saint_n george_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o viz_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o
writer_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o conquest_n who_o mention_v joseph_n come_v hither_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conâ—â—nt_n uncontrole_v tradition_n there_o be_v most_o common_o the_o less_o care_n take_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n second_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v from_o the_o norman_a to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o from_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o briton_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o st._n josephs_n come_n hither_o and_o pâ—eaching_v here_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o author_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o three_o that_o friar_n bale_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o author_n can_v deâ—ire_v to_o have_v he_o have_v vouch_v two_o witness_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v melkinus_n avalonius_n and_o gildas_n albanus_n who_o write_n or_o some_o fragment_n of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v though_o our_o author_n have_v not_o as_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o stoâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dedicate_a of_o josephs_n first_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o bury_n of_o his_o body_n in_o it_o and_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a churchyard_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o product_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n accommodate_v unâ—o_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o the_o writer_n live_v in_o theâ—e_n be_v scarce_o any_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n who_o history_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a misconstruction_n if_o the_o additament_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o dark_a time_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n but_o such_o a_o enemy_n our_o author_n be_v to_o all_o old_a tradition_n that_o he_o must_v need_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o glassenbury_n thorn_n though_o before_o cut_v down_o by_o some_o soldier_n as_o himself_o confess_v like_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n in_o the_o play_n who_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n must_v thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n which_o weâ—e_v dead_a before_o the_o bud_a or_o blossom_a of_o this_o thorn_n he_o account_v untrue_a which_o be_v it_o true_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 8._o affirm_v fâ—om_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punctual_o and_o critical_o bud_v on_o christmas_n day_n but_o on_o the_o day_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o much_o the_o less_o then_o if_o it_o bud_v critical_o upâ—n_v christmas_n day_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n dwell_v near_o the_o place_n that_o indeed_o it_o do_v though_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o decry_v the_o festival_n it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a mâ—tter_n to_o bely_v the_o miracle_n in_o fine_a our_o author_n either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o preach_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v preacher_n for_o it_o from_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o such_o preacher_n we_o must_v have_v as_o either_o drop_n down_o immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o diana_n image_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o 35._o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o mâ—st_o sudden_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o tages_n the_o first_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o tuscan_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o author_n neither_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o one_o acesilas_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o recte_fw-la hic_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la disciplinas_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la sundavit_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v solid_o confâ—ted_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o our_o author_n have_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o neither_o well_o skilled_a in_o pull_v down_o nor_o in_o build_v up_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n proceed_v we_o now_o unto_o the_o second_o as_o parson_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o propagation_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o plant_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n joseph_n or_o perhaps_o plant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o water_v rather_o by_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o this_o island_n till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a conversion_n but_o only_o of_o some_o able_a labourer_n to_o take_v in_o the_o harvest_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o some_o pious_a christian_n induce_v king_n lucius_n to_o send_v elvanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n request_v principal_o that_o some_o preacher_n may_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o pope_n do_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n desiâ—e_n send_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n two_o right_a godly_a man_n by_o who_o much_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n convert_v into_o christian_a church_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n settle_v and_o the_o whole_a building_n raise_v on_o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o continue_v undemoâ—isht_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n up_o of_o this_o story_n our_o author_n have_v refute_v some_o petiâ—_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o much_o mistake_v by_o the_o way_n in_o take_v diotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n for_o a_o king_n of_o sicily_n fol._n 10._o give_v we_o some_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n which_o he_o think_v unanswerable_a first_o he_o object_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o fol._n 11._o it_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o king_n lâ—cius_n wherein_o he_o request_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o britain_n be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o certain_o thoâ—gh_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o lucius_n reign_v be_v govern_v in_o part_n and_o bâ—t_o in_o part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o far_o more_o general_a practice_n then_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n two_o thousand_o volume_n we_o find_v of_o they_o in_o justinians_n time_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o theophilus_n trebonianus_n vita_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o noble_a faculty_n the_o emperor_n compose_v that_o book_n or_o body_n of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o comprehension_n we_o still_o call_v the_o pandect_n so_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n whether_o in_o force_n or_o out_o of_o use_n we_o regard_v not_o now_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o great_a person_n live_v in_o ireland_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n may_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o procure_v for_o he_o all_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o year-book_n commentary_n and_o report_n of_o the_o able_a lawyer_n though_o ireland_n be_v govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o though_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la know_v better_a how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n cause_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o then_o to_o play_v the_o advocate_n in_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o his_o care_n and_o study_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o letter_n mount_v king_n lucius_n to_o too_o high_a a_o throne_n make_v he_o the_o monarch_n or_o king_n of_o britain_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a king_n here_o but_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n lucius_z both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n though_o tributary_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o two_o balliol_n john_n and_o edward_n be_v both_o king_n of_o scotland_n though_o homager_n and_o vassal_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o bohemia_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n nor_o do_v the_o next_o objection_n give_v we_o any_o
aux_fw-fr in_o guienne_n call_v ancient_o aquae_fw-la augustae_fw-la from_fw-la whence_o those_o part_n of_o france_n have_v the_o name_n of_o aquitaine_n and_o not_o of_o aix_n which_o the_o ancient_a writer_n call_v aquae_n sextiae_n in_o the_o country_n of_o provence_n now_o guienne_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o bernard_n be_v send_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commissioner_n to_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n and_o be_v there_o among_o the_o rest_n maintain_v the_o right_n and_o preeminence_n of_o the_o english_a king_n in_o agitate_v of_o which_o controversy_n as_o it_o stand_v in_o our_o author_n i_o find_v mention_n of_o one_o johannes_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la a_o worthless_a author_n fol._n 181._o mistake_v both_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o man_n and_o his_o quality_n also_o for_o first_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v legenda_fw-la aurea_fw-la relate_v to_o in_o the_o former_a passage_n be_v not_o johannes_n but_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragiâ—e_n in_o which_o book_n though_o there_o be_v many_o idle_a and_o unwarrantable_a fiction_n yet_o second_o be_v the_o man_n of_o more_o esteem_n then_o to_o pass_v under_o the_o character_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n as_o be_v learn_v for_o the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o live_v archbishop_n of_o genâ—a_n a_o chief_a city_n of_o italy_n &_o moribus_fw-la &_o dignitate_fw-la magno_fw-la precio_fw-la as_o philippus_n bergomensis_n tell_v we_o of_o he_o anno_fw-la 1290._o at_o what_o time_n he_o live_v most_o eminent_a for_o his_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n into_o the_o italian_a tongue_n as_o we_o read_v in_o vossius_fw-la a_o work_n of_o great_a both_o difficulty_n and_o danger_n as_o the_o time_n than_o be_v hist._n sufficient_a be_v there_o nothing_o else_o to_o free_v he_o from_o the_o ignominious_a name_n of_o a_o worthless_a author_n a_o great_a mistake_n than_o this_o as_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o man_n be_v that_o which_o follow_v viz._n fol._n 185._o â—umphâ—y_v duke_n of_o gâ—oveâ—_n son_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o this_o though_o i_o can_v look_v on_o as_o a_o fault_n of_o the_o presle_n yet_o i_o can_v easy_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o slip_n of_o the_o pen_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o our_o author_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v in_o duke_n humphrey_n of_o gloster_n who_o be_v not_o son_n but_o bâ—otheâ—_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o but_o i_o can_v think_v so_o charitable_o of_o some_o other_o error_n of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o find_v in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 67._o where_o among_o the_o english_a duke_n which_o carry_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n he_o reckon_v edmund_n of_o langly_n five_o son_n to_o edward_n the_o three_o edward_z his_o son_n richard_n duke_z of_o york_z his_o brother_n father_n to_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o but_o first_o this_o richard_n who_o he_o speak_v of_o though_o he_o be_v earl_n of_o cambridge_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n yet_o be_v he_o never_o duke_n of_o york_n richard_n be_v execute_v at_o south-hampton_n for_o treason_n against_o king_n harry_n the_o five_o before_o that_o king_n go_v into_o france_n and_o edward_n his_o elder_a brother_n slay_v not_o long_o after_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o agincourt_n and_o second_o this_o richard_n be_v not_o the_o father_n but_o grandfather_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o for_o be_v marry_v unto_o anne_n sister_n and_o heir_n unto_o edmund_n mortimer_n earl_n of_o march_n he_o have_v by_o she_o a_o son_n call_v richard_n improvident_o restore_v in_o blood_n and_o advance_v unto_o the_o title_n of_o duke_n of_o york_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1426._o who_o by_o the_o lâ—dy_a sicily_a his_o wife_n one_o of_o the_o many_o daughter_n of_o ralph_n earl_n of_o westmoreland_n be_v father_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o four_o george_z duke_z of_o clarence_n and_o king_n richard_n the_o three_o three_o as_o richard_n earl_n of_o cambridge_n be_v not_o duke_n of_o york_n so_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n though_o by_o our_o author_n make_v the_o last_o earl_n thereof_o hist._n of_o cam._n 162._o before_o the_o restore_n of_o that_o title_n on_o the_o house_n of_o the_o hamilton_n if_o our_o author_n be_v no_o better_o at_o a_o pedigree_n in_o private_a family_n than_o he_o be_v in_o those_o of_o king_n and_o prince_n i_o shall_v not_o give_v he_o mâ—â—h_v for_o his_o art_n of_o memory_n for_o his_o history_n less_o and_o for_o his_o heraldry_n just_a nothing_o but_o i_o see_v our_o author_n be_v as_o good_a at_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n as_o in_o that_o of_o prince_n for_o say_v he_o speak_v of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n fol._n 185._o he_o build_v the_o fair_a hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n near_o winchester_n and_o although_o chancellor_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n be_v no_o grand_a benefactor_n thereunto_o as_o be_v his_o predecessor_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n wickam_n and_o wainfleet_n be_v here_o make_v the_o predecessor_n of_o cardinal_n beaufort_n in_o the_o see_v of_o winchester_n whereas_o in_o very_a deed_n though_o he_o succeed_v wickam_n in_o that_o bishopric_n he_o precede_v wainfleet_n for_o in_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n they_o be_v marshal_v thus_o viz._n 1365._o 50._o william_n of_o wickham_n 1405._o 51._o henry_n beaufort_n 1447._o 52._o william_n de_fw-fr wainfleet_n which_o last_o continue_a bishop_n till_o the_o year_n 1486._o the_o see_v be_v keep_v by_o these_o three_o bishop_n above_o 120._o year_n and_o thereby_o give_v they_o great_a advantage_n of_o do_v those_o excellent_a work_n and_o sound_v those_o famous_a college_n which_o our_o author_n right_o have_v ascribe_v to_o the_o first_o and_o last_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o also_o of_o this_o cardinal_n beaufort_n that_o he_o build_v the_o hospital_n of_o st._n cross_n he_o be_v as_o much_o out_o in_o that_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o other_o 267._o that_o hospital_n be_v first_o build_v by_o henry_n of_o blais_n brotheâ—_n of_o king_n stephen_n and_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n anno_fw-la 1129._o augment_v only_o and_o perhaps_o more_o liberal_o endow_v by_o this_o potent_a cardinal_n from_o these_o foundation_n make_v and_o enlarge_v by_o these_o three_o great_a bishop_n of_o winchester_n successive_o procee_v we_o to_o two_o other_o raise_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o of_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 183._o this_o good_a precedent_n of_o the_o archbishop_n bounty_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o foundation_n of_o all-soul_n college_n by_o archbishop_n châ—cheley_n may_v be_v presume_v a_o spur_n to_o the_o speed_n of_o the_o king_n liberality_n who_o soon_o after_o found_v eton_n college_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v a_o nursery_n to_o king_n college_n in_o cambridge_n fol._n 184._o of_o â—aton_n college_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o same_o our_o author_n have_v speak_v here_o at_o large_a but_o we_o must_v look_v foâ—_n the_o foundation_n of_o king_n college_n in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol_n 77._o where_o i_o find_v some_o thing_n which_o require_v a_o animadversion_n our_o author_n there_o charge_v dr._n heylyn_n for_o avow_v something_o which_o he_o can_v justify_v that_o be_v to_o say_v for_o say_v that_o when_o william_n of_o wainfleet_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n afterward_o founder_n of_o magdalen_n college_n persuade_v king_n henry_n the_o six_o to_o erect_v some_o monument_n for_o learning_n in_o oxford_n the_o king_n return_v imo_fw-la potius_fw-la cantabrigiae_fw-la ut_fw-la dvas_fw-la si_fw-la fieri_fw-la possit_fw-la in_o anglia_fw-it academias_fw-la habeam_fw-la yea_o rather_o say_v he_o at_o cambridge_n that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a i_o may_v have_v two_o university_n in_o england_n as_o if_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v one_o before_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n therein_o but_o here_o the_o premise_n only_o be_v the_o doctor_n the_o inference_n or_o conclusion_n be_v our_o author_n own_o the_o doctor_n infer_v not_o thereupon_o that_o cambridge_n be_v not_o repute_v a_o university_n till_o the_o sound_n of_o king_n college_n by_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o for_o he_o acknowledge_v before_o out_o of_o robert_n de_fw-fr reningtâ—n_n that_o it_o be_v make_v a_o university_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o second_o all_o that_o the_o doctor_n say_v be_v this_o that_o as_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n be_v of_o a_o late_a foundation_n than_o oxford_n be_v so_o it_o be_v long_o before_o it_o grow_v into_o esteem_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o such_o a_o measure_n of_o esteem_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o before_o the_o build_n of_o king_n college_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v but_o that_o the_o king_n may_v use_v those_o word_n in_o his_o
now_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o most_o bitter_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prelatical_a party_n the_o high_a royalist_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o they_o conceive_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prudent_a queen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o do_v for_o she_o two_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o alter_n of_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o add_v of_o some_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o common_a catechism_n a_o more_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o have_v be_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o and_o final_o a_o strict_a and_o more_o hopeful_a course_n for_o suppress_v popery_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n both_o of_o conformity_n and_o uniformity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o 640._o fol._n 187._o and_o now_o i_o can_v call_v king_n henry_n a_o bachelor_n because_o once_o marry_v nor_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o proper_o a_o widower_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o dead_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o immediate_o after_o his_o divorce_n but_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o then_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n while_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n remain_v undecided_a 129._o he_o be_v marry_v private_o to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n stow_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v by_o dr._n rowland_n lee_n his_o chaplain_n promote_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o divorce_v not_o be_v sentence_v till_o the_o april_n follow_v and_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o the_o lady_n anna_n bollen_a he_o be_v in_o that_o mistake_v also_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o be_v often_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n or_o anabaptistry_n in_o marriage_n to_o be_v hardly_o meet_v with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o avow_v the_o marriage_n open_o which_o before_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o private_a the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a be_v public_o show_v as_o queen_n on_o easter_n eve_n 562._o and_o solemn_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n be_v june_n the_o second_o assure_o unless_o our_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o coronation_n and_o a_o marriage_n or_o between_o a_o marriage_n solemn_o make_v and_o a_o public_a own_n of_o a_o marriage_n before_o contract_v king_n harry_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v marry_v anne_n bollen_a solemn_o after_o the_o divorce_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 208._o though_o many_o wild_a and_o distemper_a expression_n be_v find_v therein_o yet_o they_o contain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o oar_n which_o since_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v happy_o refine_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o paper_n contain_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n present_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o convocation_n some_o few_o of_o which_o as_o be_v part_n of_o wickliffs_n gospel_n and_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a religion_n late_o take_v up_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o little_a predie_a round_n robin_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o the_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o ceremony_n accuestomd_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n only_o 5._o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o great_a estate_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o dirch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o eat_v white-meat_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n or_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_a day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n as_o upon_o easter_n day_n or_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 10._o that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v give_v or_o enjoin_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v say_v i_o know_v myself_o a_o sinner_n 14._o that_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n ne_o yet_o to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n from_o the_o same_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 16._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 17._o that_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o high_a displeasure_n than_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n to_o god_n 18._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o a_o bag_n of_o pepper_n or_o saffron_n when_o the_o spice_n be_v out_o 19_o that_o prayer_n suffrage_n fast_v or_o alms-deed_n do_v not_o help_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 20._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v alike_o 21._o that_o plough_v and_o caâ—ting_v and_o such_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o as_o on_o other_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o on_o other_o day_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 23._o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v offend_v 24._o that_o no_o humane_a constitution_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o 25._o that_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n or_o even_o song_n be_v but_o a_o roar_a howl_a whistle_a mum_n tomr_n and_o juggle_a and_o the_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n a_o foolish_a vanity_n this_o be_v our_o author_n golden_a oar_n out_o of_o which_o his_o new_a protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v extract_v so_o happy_o refine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o though_o our_o author_n do_v defend_v as_o expression_n rather_o than_o opinion_n the_o career_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o these_o point_n and_o see_v not_o in_o they_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o puritan_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v since_o the_o time_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o associate_n must_v either_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o or_o no_o eye_n at_o all_o i_o see_v our_o author_n look_v for_o thanks_o for_o this_o discovery_n for_o publish_v the_o paper_n which_o contain_v these_o new_a protestant_a truth_n and_o i_o give_v he_o i_o fol._n 239._o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o stew_n suppress_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o some_o command_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v they_o also_o and_o not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o present_a history_n especial_o not_o to_o
katheriâ—e_n parr_n the_o widow_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o and_o wife_n unto_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n the_o lord_n here_o mention_v be_v general_o character_v for_o a_o lady_n of_o so_o meek_a a_o nature_n as_o not_o to_o contribute_v any_o thing_n towards_o his_o destruction_n have_v the_o duchess_n of_o somerset_n be_v less_o impetious_a than_o she_o be_v or_o possess_v but_o of_o one_o half_a of_o that_o aequanimity_n which_o carry_v queen_n katherine_n off_o in_o all_o time_n of_o her_o trouble_n this_o lord_n may_v have_v live_v happy_o in_o the_o arm_n of_o his_o lady_n and_o go_v in_o peace_n unto_o the_o grave_n we_o find_v the_o like_a match_n to_o have_v be_v make_v between_o another_o katherine_n the_o widow_n of_o another_o henry_n and_o owen_n tudor_n a_o private_a gentleman_n of_o wales_n prosperous_a and_o comfortable_a to_o they_o both_o though_o owen_n be_v inferior_a to_o sir_n thomas_n seimor_n both_o in_o birth_n and_o quality_n and_o katherine_n of_o valois_n daughter_n to_o charles_n the_o six_o of_o france_n far_o more_o superior_a in_o her_o blood_n to_o queen_n katherine_n parr_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o marriage_n of_o adeliza_n daughter_n of_o geofry_n earl_n of_o lâ—vain_n and_o duke_n of_o brabant_n and_o widow_n to_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o marry_v to_o william_n de_fw-fr albeney_n a_o noble_a gentleman_n to_o who_o she_o bring_v the_o castle_n and_o honour_n of_o arundel_n confer_v upon_o she_o by_o the_o king_n her_o former_a husband_n continue_v in_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o posterity_n though_o in_o several_a family_n to_o this_o very_a day_n derive_v by_o the_o heir_n general_a from_o this_o house_n of_o albeney_n to_o that_o of_o the_o fitz-â—lans_a and_o from_o they_o to_o the_o howard_n the_o now_o earl_n thereof_o many_o more_o example_n of_o which_o kind_a fortunate_a and_o successful_a to_o each_o party_n may_v be_v easy_o â—ound_v be_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n fol._n 421._o this_o barren_a convocation_n be_v entitle_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n of_o religion_n forty_o two_o in_o number_n which_o be_v print_v with_o this_o preface_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o be_v guilty_a of_o a_o great_a crime_n then_o that_o of_o scandalum_fw-la magnatum_fw-la make_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o of_o pious_a memory_n no_o better_a than_o a_o impious_a and_o lewd_a impostor_n for_o if_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v it_o can_v neither_o be_v the_o parent_n of_o those_o article_n nor_o of_o the_o short_a catechism_n which_o be_v print_v with_o they_o countenance_v by_o the_o king_n letter_n patent_n preâ—ixt_v before_o it_o for_o first_o the_o title_n to_o the_o article_n run_v thus_o at_o large_a viz._n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la anno_fw-la 1552_o inter_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o alios_fw-la eruditos_fw-la viros_fw-la convenerat_fw-la ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la verae_fw-la religionis_fw-la firmandum_fw-la regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la in_o lucem_fw-la editi_fw-la which_o title_n none_o dare_v have_v adventure_v to_o set_v before_o they_o have_v they_o not_o real_o be_v the_o product_n of_o that_o convocation_n second_o the_o king_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o have_v any_o such_o jealousy_n at_o that_o time_n of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o that_o he_o may_v trust_v they_o with_o a_o power_n to_o meddle_v with_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n our_o author_n bring_v against_o those_o article_n this_o convocation_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o six_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n when_o most_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v and_o parochial_a church_n be_v fill_v with_o man_n agreeable_a to_o his_o desiâ—es_n and_o general_o conformable_a to_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n theâ—_n by_o law_n establish_v thiâ—dly_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o the_o first_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n retain_v these_o article_n and_o no_o other_o as_o the_o public_a tendry_n of_o the_o church_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o certain_o she_o have_v not_o do_v have_v they_o be_v recommend_v to_o she_o by_o a_o less_o authority_n than_o a_o convocation_n four_o and_o lasâ—ly_o we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o our_o author_n against_o himself_o who_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o catechism_n above_o mention_v that_o it_o be_v of_o the_o sanâ—e_a extraction_n with_o the_o book_n of_o article_n add_v afterwards_o that_o be_v first_o compose_v by_o a_o single_a person_n it_o be_v peruse_v and_o allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n understand_v it_o the_o convocation_n and_o by_o royal_a authority_n commend_v to_o all_o subject_a and_o command_v to_o all_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v it_o their_o scholar_n so_o that_o this_o catechism_n be_v allow_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o article_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extraction_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v thereupon_o that_o these_o article_n have_v no_o other_o parent_n than_o this_o convocation_n the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o record_n of_o convocation_n during_o this_o king_n whole_a reign_n and_o the_o first_o year_n of_o queen_n mary_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o defective_a most_o of_o they_o lose_v and_o among_o other_o those_o of_o this_o present_a year_n and_o yet_o one_o may_v conclude_v as_o strong_o that_o my_o mother_n die_v childless_a because_o my_o christen_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o parish_n register_n as_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o this_o year_n be_v barren_a because_o the_o act_n and_o article_n of_o it_o be_v not_o enter_v in_o the_o journal_n book_n the_o eight_o book_n or_o the_o reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n we_o next_o proceed_v unto_o the_o short_a but_o troublesome_a reign_n of_o queen_n mary_n in_o which_o the_o first_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d occur_v be_v â—ol_n 1._o but_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n who_o for_o many_o yeâ—â—s_v together_o have_v con_v loyalty_n by-heart_n out_o of_o the_o staâ—â—â—e_n of_o the_o succession_n be_v so_o perfect_a in_o their_o lesson_n that_o they_o will_v not_o be_v put_v out_o of_o it_o by_o this_o new_a start_v design_n in_o which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v these_o thing_n first_o that_o he_o make_v the_o loyalty_n of_o the_o commons_o of_o england_n not_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o primogeniture_n of_o their_o prince_n but_o on_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n and_o then_o the_o object_n of_o that_o loyalty_n must_v not_o be_v the_o king_n but_o the_o act_n of_o parliament_n by_o which_o they_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o next_o successor_n and_o then_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o they_o please_v the_o people_n loyalty_n be_v tie_v to_o such_o disposition_n second_o that_o the_o statute_n of_o succession_n have_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o that_o the_o common_a people_n can_v not_o ready_o tell_v which_o to_o trust_v to_o and_o for_o the_o last_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o king_n last_o will_v and_o testament_n so_o late_o make_v and_o know_v unto_o so_o few_o of_o the_o commons_o that_o they_o have_v neither_o opportunity_n to_o see_v it_o nor_o time_n to_o con_v the_o same_o by_o heart_n nor_o three_o be_v the_o commons_o so_o perfect_a in_o this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n or_o have_v so_o fix_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v it_o within_o little_a time_n and_o take_v out_o such_o new_a lesson_n of_o disobedience_n and_o disloyalty_n as_o wyatt_n and_o his_o partisan_n do_v preach_v unto_o they_o and_o final_o they_o have_v not_o so_o well_o con_v this_o lesson_n of_o loyalty_n in_o our_o author_n own_o judgement_n but_o that_o some_o strong_a pretender_n may_v have_v teach_v they_o a_o new_a art_n of_o oblivion_n it_o be_v no_o improbable_a thing_n as_o himself_o confess_v to_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o if_o henry_n fitz-roy_a the_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n have_v live_v so_o long_o as_o to_o the_o death_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o fol._n 11._o afterward_o philpot_n be_v trouble_v by_o gardiner_n for_o his_o word_n speak_v in_o the_o convocation_n in_o vain_a do_v he_o plead_v the_o privilege_n of_o the_o place_n common_o repute_v a_o part_n of_o parliament_n i_o can_v find_v that_o the_o convocation_n at_o this_o time_n nor_o many_o year_n before_o this_o time_n be_v common_o repute_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o parliament_n that_o ancient_o it_o have_v be_v so_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v there_o be_v a_o clause_n in_o every_o letter_n of_o summons_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n be_v require_v to_o attend_v in_o
fellow_n of_o this_o college_n who_o book_n entitle_v the_o religion_n of_o protestant_n a_o safe_a way_n to_o salvation_n write_v in_o deâ—ence_n of_o dr._n potter_n book_n call_v charity_n mistake_v commend_v by_o our_o author_n lib._n 3._o fol._n 115._o remains_o unanswered_a by_o the_o jesuit_n notwithstanding_o all_o their_o brag_n beforehand_o to_o this_o very_a day_n which_o book_n though_o most_o ridiculous_o bury_v with_o the_o author_n at_o arundel_n get_v thou_o go_v thou_o accurse_v book_n etc._n etc._n by_o mr._n francis_n cheynel_n the_o usu_fw-la fructuary_n of_o the_o rich_a personage_n of_o peâ—worth_n shall_v still_o survive_v unto_o the_o world_n in_o its_o own_o just_a value_n when_o the_o poor_a threepenny_n commodity_n of_o such_o a_o sorry_a haberdasher_n of_o small_a ware_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o credit_n of_o this_o pageant_n see_v the_o pamphet_n call_v chillingworthi_a novissima_fw-la print_v at_o london_n anno_fw-la 1644._o fol._n 41._o but_o now_o it_o be_v go_v calais_n let_v it_o go_v it_o be_v but_o a_o beggarly_a town_n and_o cost_n england_n ten_o time_n yearly_o more_o than_o it_o be_v worthâ—_n in_o keep_v thereof_o admit_v it_o be_v so_o yet_o certain_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o keep_n have_v it_o cost_v much_o more_o the_o english_a while_n they_o keep_v that_o town_n have_v a_o door_n open_a into_o france_n upon_o all_o occasion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o they_o carry_v the_o key_n of_o france_n at_o their_o girdle_n sound_v statesman_n do_v not_o measure_v the_o benefit_n of_o such_o town_n and_o garrison_n as_o be_v maintain_v and_o keep_v in_o a_o enemy_n country_n by_o the_o profit_n which_o they_o bring_v into_o their_o exchequer_n but_o by_o the_o opportunity_n they_o give_v a_o prince_n to_o enlarge_v his_o territory_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o town_n of_o barwick_n situate_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o tweed_n upon_o scottish_a ground_n but_o garrison_v and_o maintain_v with_o great_a charge_n by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n because_o it_o give_v he_o the_o same_o advantage_n against_o the_o scot_n as_o calais_n do_v against_o the_o french_a the_o government_n of_o which_o last_o town_n be_v by_o comines_n say_v to_o be_v the_o goodly_a captain_n ship_n in_o the_o world_n so_o great_a a_o eyesore_a to_o the_o french_a that_o mounsieur_fw-fr de_fw-fr cordes_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o lewis_n the_o eleven_o be_v use_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lie_v in_o hell_n seven_o year_n together_o upon_o condition_n that_o calais_n be_v regain_v from_o the_o english_a and_o final_o judge_v of_o such_o importance_n by_o the_o french_a when_o they_o have_v regain_v it_o that_o neither_o the_o agreement_n make_v at_o the_o treaty_n of_o cambray_n nor_o the_o desire_n to_o free_a new-haven_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o the_o necessity_n which_o henry_n the_o four_o be_v reduce_v unto_o can_v ever_o prevail_v upon_o they_o to_o part_v with_o it_o but_o it_o be_v dry_a meat_n say_v the_o country_n fellow_n when_o he_o lose_v the_o hare_n and_o so_o let_v caliâ—e_o pass_v for_o a_o beggarly_a town_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o keep_n because_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o get_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o nine_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n the_o short_a reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o and_o queen_n mary_n be_v brief_o pass_v over_o by_o our_o author_n he_o spend_v the_o more_o time_n in_o set_v out_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n under_o queen_n elizabeth_n not_o so_o much_o because_o her_o reign_n be_v long_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o busy_a age_n and_o full_a of_o faction_n to_o which_o faction_n how_o he_o stand_v affect_v he_o be_v not_o coy_a to_o let_v we_o see_v on_o all_o occasion_n give_v we_o in_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n this_o brief_a but_o notable_a essay_n viz._n fol._n 51._o idolatry_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v a_o moment_n the_o first_o minute_n be_v the_o fit_a to_o abolish_v it_o all_o that_o have_v power_n have_v right_a to_o destroy_v it_o by_o that_o grand_a charter_n of_o religion_n whereby_o every_o one_o be_v â—ound_v to_o advance_v god_n glory_n and_o if_o sovereign_n forget_v no_o reason_n but_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n our_o author_n speak_v this_o in_o behalf_n of_o some_o forward_a spirit_n who_o not_o endure_v the_o laâ—inesse_n of_o authority_n in_o order_n to_o the_o great_a work_n of_o reformation_n fall_v beforehand_o to_o the_o beat_n down_o of_o superstitious_a picture_n and_o image_n and_o though_o some_o other_o condemn_v their_o indiscretion_n herein_o yet_o our_o author_n will_v not_o but_o rather_o give_v these_o reason_n for_o their_o justification_n 1._o that_o the_o popish_a religion_n be_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a that_o if_o the_o sovereign_n do_v forget_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o subject_n shall_v remember_v their_o duty_n this_o be_v our_o author_n masterpiece_n and_o a_o fair_a groundwork_n for_o seditious_a and_o rebellious_a for_o the_o time_n ensue_v i_o shall_v spend_v a_o little_a the_o more_o time_n in_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o proposition_n as_o before_o we_o have_v they_o and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v hard_a for_o our_o author_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n be_v idolatry_n though_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o member_n of_o that_o church_n may_v be_v prove_v idolater_n i_o know_v well_o what_o great_a pain_n dr._n reynolds_n take_v in_o his_o laborious_a work_n entitle_v de_fw-fr idololatria_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la and_o i_o know_v too_o that_o many_o very_a learned_a and_o moderate_a man_n be_v not_o thorough_o satisfy_v in_o his_o proof_n and_o argument_n that_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o image_n as_o themselves_o deny_v not_o so_o no_o body_n but_o themselves_o can_v approve_v they_o in_o it_o but_o there_o be_v a_o very_a wide_a difference_n betwixt_o a_o image_n and_o a_o idol_n betwixt_o the_o old_a idolater_n in_o the_o state_n of_o heathenism_n and_o those_o which_o give_v religious_a worship_n unto_o image_n in_o some_o paâ—ts_n of_o chrisâ—endom_n and_o this_o our_o author_n be_v well_o study_v in_o antiquity_n and_o not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o the_o present_a time_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v thoâ—gh_a zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n and_o the_o desire_n of_o be_v constant_a to_o himself_o draw_v this_o pâ—â—â—age_n from_o he_o the_o christian_a faith_n deliver_v in_o the_o hâ—ly_a gospel_n succeed_v over_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o then_o know_a woâ—â—d_n in_o the_o place_n of_o that_o idolatrous_a worship_n whiâ—h_o like_o a_o leprosy_n have_v general_o overspread_v the_o whole_a face_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a mass_n of_o wickliff_n heâ—erodoxies_n may_v be_v christen_v by_o the_o name_n of_o gospel_n our_o author_n think_v it_o necessary_a that_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o superstitious_a of_o that_o church_n shall_v be_v call_v idolatry_n 2._o that_o idolatry_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o all_o they_o that_o have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o than_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o lawful_a power_n and_o not_o permit_v to_o the_o liberty_n of_o unlawful_a violence_n id_fw-la possumus_fw-la quod_fw-la jure_fw-la possumus_fw-la be_v the_o rule_n of_o old_a and_o it_o hold_v good_a in_o all_o attempt_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o elder_a time_n for_o when_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v out_o of_o order_n and_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o the_o lord_n either_o defile_v with_o superstition_n or_o intermingle_v with_o idolatry_n as_o it_o be_v too_o often_o do_v not_o god_n servant_n carry_v and_o await_v his_o leisure_n till_o those_o who_o be_v supreme_a both_o in_o place_n and_o power_n be_v by_o he_o prompt_v and_o inflame_v to_o a_o reformation_n how_o many_o year_n have_v that_o whole_a people_n make_v a_o idol_n of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o burn_v â—â—cense_n to_o it_o before_o it_o be_v deface_v by_o king_n hâ—zekiah_n how_o many_o more_o may_v it_o have_v long_o stand_v undefaced_a untouched_a by_o any_o of_o the_o common_a people_n have_v not_o the_o king_n give_v order_n to_o demolish_v it_o how_o many_o year_n have_v the_o seduce_a israelite_n adore_v before_o the_o altar_n of_o bethel_n before_o it_o be_v hew_v down_o and_o cut_v in_o pâ—eces_n by_o the_o good_a king_n josiah_n and_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o it_o be_v as_o much_o in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o destroy_v that_o idol_n and_o of_o the_o honest_a and_o religious_a israelite_n to_o break_v down_o that_o
also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n about_o dr._n baroâ—_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o thus_o fol._n 125._o hist._n cam._n the_o end_n of_o dr._n peter_n baro_n the_o margaret_n professor_n his_o triennial_a lecture_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o &_o c._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o university_n intend_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o the_o just_a joint_n when_o his_o three_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v this_o show_v our_o author_n though_o well_o travel_v in_o other_o country_n to_o be_v but_o peregrinus_fw-la domi_fw-la a_o stranger_n in_o his_o own_o university_n in_o which_o the_o margaret_n professor_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o three_o year_n but_o for_o two_o year_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o precise_a word_n whereof_o be_v these_o viz._n et_fw-la volumus_fw-la insuper_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la quolibet_fw-la biennio_fw-la ultimo_fw-la die_fw-la cessationis_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la termini_fw-la ante_fw-la magnam_fw-la vacationem_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la una_fw-la habilis_fw-la apta_fw-la &_o idonea_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o lectorem_fw-la lecturae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la biennio_fw-la integro_fw-la viz._n a_o festo_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n tunc_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequente_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la durature_n eligatur_fw-la fol._n 105._o in_o nigro_n cedice_fw-la for_o this_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o which_o say_v we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o nine_o book_n with_o some_o consideration_n on_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o our_o author_n very_o ingenuous_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o viz._n fol._n 233._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o still_a and_o quiet_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a silence_n especial_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o udal_n and_o penry_n have_v so_o terrify_v they_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v secret_a design_n we_o meet_v not_o their_o open_a and_o public_a motion_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v and_o worsted_n the_o learned_a work_n of_o dr._n bilson_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o their_o practice_n &_o position_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o give_v the_o first_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o push_n of_o pen._n all_o which_o be_v publish_v an._n 1593._o be_v second_v about_o two_o year_n after_o by_o the_o accurate_a &_o well_o study_v work_n of_o ric._n hooker_n than_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o he_o so_o assert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n &_o lay_v such_o ground_n to_o found_v her_o polity_n upon_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v strike_v the_o last_o blow_n in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o some_o principal_a stickler_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a calm_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o beside_o that_o cartright_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o active_a leader_n have_v be_v imprison_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o the_o court_n of_o starchamber_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 2._o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v make_v such_o terrible_a work_n among_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o long_o venture_v on_o their_o former_a course_n copping_n and_o thacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n execute_v at_o tyburn_n and_o penry_n at_o st._n thomas_n of_o water_n vdal_n billot_n studley_n and_o bouler_n condemn_v to_o the_o same_o death_n though_o at_o last_o reprieve_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o hackeâ—_n with_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n his_o two_o prophet_n as_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o but_o teach_v they_o this_o sad_a lesson_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n nor_o jest_v with_o edge_n tool_n but_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o and_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o other_o way_n sâ—nce_v the_o first_o have_v fail_v they_o hac_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la tentandum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v learn_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o this_o we_o find_v they_o not_o in_o any_o public_a and_o open_a motion_n when_o weary_v with_o their_o former_a blustering_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o such_o execution_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o secret_a and_o more_o dark_a design_n occultior_fw-la pompeius_n caesar_fw-la non_fw-la mesior_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n pompey_n intention_n be_v not_o less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o caesar_n be_v but_o more_o close_o carry_v and_o bâ—cause_n close_o carry_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v take_v effect_n have_v any_o but_o caesar_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o fort_n that_o have_v be_v find_v impregnable_a by_o open_a battery_n have_v be_v take_v at_o last_o by_o undermine_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n more_o like_a to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n then_o when_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d another_o ward_n practise_v their_o party_n underhand_o work_v their_o business_n into_o a_o state-faction_n and_o never_o so_o dangerous_o carry_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o least_o observe_v fill_v in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o prevention_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o the_o danger_n grow_v beyond_o prevention_n they_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o that_o end_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n to_o which_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o coherency_n of_o the_o former_a observation_n can_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o rectife_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v fol._n 179._o queen_n elizabeth_z come_v to_o the_o crown_n senâ—_n for_o abbot_n fecknam_n to_o come_v to_o she_o who_o the_o messenger_n find_v set_v of_o elm_n in_o the_o orchard_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o messenger_n till_o first_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o plantation_n â—_o the_o tale_n go_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o my_o elm_n in_o westminster_n orchard_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n of_o any_o elm_n in_o any_o orchard_n whatsoever_o of_o a_o late_a plantation_n elm_n be_v for_o grove_n and_o field_n and_o forest_n too_o cumbersome_a and_o overspreading_a to_o be_v set_v in_o orchard_n but_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o abbot_n feckâ—anâ—_n be_v busy_v in_o plant_v elm_n near_o his_o garden_n wall_n in_o the_o place_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o deaâ—s-yard_n be_v encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n say_v my_o lord_n you_o may_v very_o well_o save_v your_o labour_n the_o bill_n for_o dissolve_v of_o your_o monastery_n be_v just_a now_o pass_v to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n unmoved_a return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o howsoever_o in_o his_o plantation_n not_o doubt_v though_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o use_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o learning_n for_o all_o time_n ensue_v which_o say_v our_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o think_v how_o his_o 〈…〉_z this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o animadversion_n on_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o puritan_n clamour_n be_v hush_v and_o the_o papist_n give_v themselves_o some_o hope_n of_o better_a day_n afford_v king_n james_n a_o quiet_a entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o puritan_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o petition_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n find_v their_o hope_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o turn_v
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
chapel_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o seven_o have_v it_o not_o be_v for_o these_o and_o some_o other_o passage_n of_o this_o nature_n our_o author_n may_v have_v lose_v the_o honour_n of_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o for_o one_o of_o the_o clerk_n of_o the_o convocation_n and_o one_o not_o of_o the_o low_a form_n but_o pass_v for_o some_o of_o those_o wise_a man_n who_o begin_v to_o be_v fearful_a of_o themselves_o and_o to_o be_v jealous_a of_o that_o power_n by_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o make_v new_a canon_n how_o so_o because_o it_o be_v fear_v by_o the_o judicious_a himself_n still_o for_o one_o lâ—st_v the_o convocation_n who_o power_n of_o meddle_v with_o church_n matter_n have_v be_v bridle_v up_o for_o many_o year_n before_o shall_v now_o enable_v with_o such_o power_n overact_v their_o part_n especial_o in_o such_o dangerous_a and_o discontent_a time_n as_o it_o after_o follow_v whâ—ly_o fore-seen_a but_o then_o why_o do_v not_o we_o that_o be_v to_o say_v our_o author_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o wise_a and_o judicious_a person_n forewarn_a their_o weak_a and_o unadvised_a brethren_n of_o the_o present_a danger_n or_o rather_o why_o do_v they_o go_v along_o with_o the_o rest_n for_o company_n and_o follow_v those_o who_o have_v before_o outrun_v the_o canon_n by_o their_o additional_a conformity_n how_o wise_a the_o rest_n be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o certain_o our_o author_n show_v himself_o no_o wise_a than_o walthams_n calf_n who_o run_v nine_o mile_n to_o suck_v a_o bull_n and_o come_v home_o a_o thirst_n as_o the_o proverb_n say_v his_o run_v unto_o oxford_n which_o cost_v he_o as_o much_o in_o seventeen_o week_n as_o he_o have_v spend_v in_o cambridge_n in_o seventeen_o year_n be_v but_o a_o second_o sally_n to_o the_o first_o knight-errantry_a fol._n 168._o next_o day_n the_o convocation_n come_v together_o etc._n etc._n when_o contrary_a to_o general_a expectation_n it_o be_v motion_v to_o improve_v the_o present_a opportunity_n in_o perfect_v the_o new_a canon_n which_o they_o have_v begin_v i_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o any_o such_o motion_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o from_o any_o who_o be_v present_a at_o that_o time_n though_o i_o have_v diligent_o labour_v to_o inform_v myself_o in_o it_o not_o be_v it_o probable_a that_o any_o such_o motion_n shall_v be_v make_v as_o the_o case_n then_o stand_v the_o parliament_n have_v be_v dissolve_v on_o tuesday_n the_o 5_o oâ—_n may._n the_o clergy_n meet_v in_o convocation_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o expect_v then_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o licence_v to_o go_v home_o again_o but_o contrary_a to_o that_o general_a expectation_n in_o stead_n of_o hear_v some_o news_n of_o his_o majesty_n write_v for_o their_o dissolution_n there_o come_v a_o order_n from_o the_o archbishop_n to_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o adjourn_v till_o saturday_n and_o this_o be_v all_o the_o business_n which_o be_v do_v that_o day_n the_o clergy_n general_o be_v in_o no_o small_a amazement_n when_o they_o be_v require_v not_o to_o dissolve_v till_o further_a order_n saturday_n be_v come_v what_o then_o a_o new_a commission_n say_v he_o be_v bring_v from_o his_o majesty_n by_o virtue_n whereof_o we_o be_v warrant_v still_o to_o sit_v not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o a_o convocation_n but_o of_o a_o synod_n i_o have_v think_v our_o author_n with_o his_o wise_a and_o judicious_a friend_n have_v better_o hearken_v to_o the_o â—enor_n of_o that_o commission_n then_o to_o come_v out_o with_o such_o a_o gross_a and_o wild_a absurdity_n as_o this_o be_v so_o fit_a for_o none_o as_o sir_n edward_n deering_n â—nd_v for_o he_o only_o to_o make_v sport_n within_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o at_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o convocation_n when_o the_o prolocutor_n wâ—s_v admit_v the_o archbishop_n produce_v his_o majesty_n commission_n under_o the_o great_a seal_n whereby_o the_o clergy_n be_v enable_v to_o consult_v treat_v of_o &_o conclude_v such_o canon_n as_o they_o conceive_v most_o expedient_a to_o the_o peâ—ce_n of_o the_o church_n and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d service_n but_o this_o commission_n be_v to_o expire_v with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o parliament_n it_o become_v void_a of_o no_o effect_n assoon_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v which_o be_v make_v know_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o be_v resolve_v the_o convocation_n shall_v continue_v and_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v go_v on_o in_o complete_n those_o canon_n which_o they_o have_v so_o happy_o begin_v he_o cause_v a_o new_a commission_n to_o be_v send_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o same_o word_n and_o to_o the_o very_a same_o effect_n as_o the_o other_o be_v but_o that_o it_o be_v to_o continue_v durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la only_o as_o the_o other_o be_v not_o it_o follow_v next_o that_o ibid._n dr._n brownrig_v dr._n hacket_n dr._n holdsworth_n etc._n etc._n with_o other_o to_o the_o number_n of_o thirty_o six_o earnest_o protest_v against_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o dr._n brownrig_v now_o lord_n bishop_n of_o excester_n dr._n hacket_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o thirty_o six_o our_o author_n be_v of_o the_o quorum_fw-la in_o his_o own_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v unsatisfied_a in_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o convocation_n because_o of_o some_o offence_n which_o as_o they_o conceive_v will_v be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o if_o they_o have_v protest_v and_o protest_v earnest_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o noise_n of_o so_o many_o voâ—es_n concur_v must_v needs_o be_v hear_v by_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v then_o assemble_v from_o none_o of_o which_o i_o can_v leaâ—n_v any_o thing_n of_o this_o protestation_n or_o if_o they_o do_v protestâ—o_o â—o_z earnest_o as_o he_o say_v they_o do_v why_o be_v not_o the_o protestation_n reduce_v into_o writing_n subscribe_v wiâ—h_v their_o hand_n in_o due_a form_n of_o law_n and_o so_o deliver_v to_o the_o register_n to_o remain_v upon_o record_n amongâ—_n the_o other_o act_n of_o that_o house_n for_o their_o indemnity_n which_o not_o be_v do_v render_v this_o protest_v of_o they_o if_o any_o such_o protest_v there_o be_v to_o signify_v nothing_o but_o their_o dislike_n of_o the_o continuance_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o whole_a â—ouse_n consist_v but_o of_o six_o score_n person_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o he_o diminish_v the_o number_n of_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n to_o make_v his_o own_o party_n seem_v the_o great_a for_o in_o the_o low_a â—ouse_n of_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n iâ—_n all_o paâ—ties_n summon_v do_v appear_v there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o two_o and_o twenty_o dean_n four_o and_o twenty_o prebendary_n fifty_o four_o archdeacon_n and_o forty_o four_o clerk_n represent_v the_o diocesan_n clergy_n amount_v in_o the_o total_a to_o a_o hundred_o foâ—ty_n four_o person_n whereof_o the_o thirty_o six_o protester_n if_o so_o many_o they_o be_v make_v the_o four_o part_n only_o howsoever_o all_o party_n be_v not_o well_o satisfy_v with_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o their_o continuance_n his_o majesty_n be_v advertise_v of_o it_o who_o upon_o conference_n with_o his_o judâ—es_n and_o council_n learn_v in_o the_o law_n cause_v a_o short_a write_n to_o be_v dâ—wn_v and_o subscribe_v by_o their_o several_a hand_n in_o these_o follow_a word_n viz._n at_o whitehall_n may_v the_o 10._o 1640._o the_o convocation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n be_v to_o continue_v till_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n notwithstanding_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o parliament_n subscribe_v by_o finch_n lord_n keeper_n manchester_n lord_n privy_a seal_n littleton_n chief_a justice_n of_o the_o common_a plea_n bank_n attorney_n general_n whitfield_n and_o heath_n his_o majesty_n sergeant_n which_o write_v a_o instrument_n our_o author_n call_v it_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o clergy_n by_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o do_v so_o compose_v the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o go_v forward_o very_o cheerful_o with_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o oâ—r_n author_n call_v dissenter_n bring_v in_o the_o canon_n oâ—_n preach_v for_o conformity_n be_v the_o eight_o canon_n in_o the_o book_n as_o now_o they_o be_v place_v which_o be_v receive_v and_o allow_v of_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n without_o alteration_n howsoever_o our_o author_n keep_v himself_o to_o his_o former_a folly_n shut_v up_o his_o extravagancie_n with_o this_o conclusion_n folly_n 169._o thus_o be_v a_o old_a convocation_n convert_v into_o a_o new_a synod_n a_o expression_n borrow_v from_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o witty_a gentleman_n as_o he_o be_v call_v by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n and_o since_o by_o he_o declare_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n george_n
digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n but_o he_o that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v sir_n edward_n deering_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o where_o we_o find_v these_o flourish_n will_v you_o confute_v the_o convocation_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n will_v you_o argue_v against_o the_o synod_n 26._o why_o they_o be_v commissioner_n will_v you_o dispute_v the_o commission_n they_o will_v mingle_v all_o power_n together_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v some_o four_o thing_n that_o neither_o we_o know_v nor_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v afterwards_o p._n 27._o a_o convocational-synodical-assemble_o of_o 〈◊〉_d more_o of_o this_o fine_a stuff_n we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n upon_o proof_n to_o be_v very_a â—light_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o weâ—ring_n for_o first_o the_o gentleman_n can_v not_o &_o our_o author_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o synod_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o diveâ—s_a name_n the_o one_o borrow_v from_o a_o grecian_a the_o other_o from_o a_o latin_a original_a the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n second_o our_o author_n know_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o doughty_a difference_n change_v not_o the_o convocation_n into_o a_o synod_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o only_o make_v that_o convocation_n active_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o proceed_v no_o â—urther_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n three_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o those_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o synodo_n inchoat_fw-la â_fw-la lond._n in_fw-la aede_fw-la divi_z paulâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o article_n with_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o be_v the_o last_o active_a convocation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o we_o meeâ—_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o synodo_fw-la inâ—heata_fw-la londini_fw-la vicâ—simo_fw-la quinto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la our_o author_n final_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n do_v not_o meeâ—_n in_o person_n yet_o they_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n the_o reâ—ults_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dispatch_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o agree_v on_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o which_o lay_v together_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o â—â—â—ther_n passage_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n edward_n deering_n where_o he_o vapoâ—reth_v thus_o viz._n a_o strange_a commission_n wherein_o no_o one_o commissioner_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n that_o live_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a holy_a synod_n where_o one_o 〈…〉_z confer_v with_o the_o other_o last_o siâ—_n edward_n deeriâ—g_n seem_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canoâ—â—_n then_o in_o question_n express_v that_o they_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o convocation_n 2d_o agree_v upon_o in_o synod_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o new_a mould_n to_o cast_v canon_n in_o never_o use_v before_o but_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n an._n 160â—_n he_o hâ—d_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o title_n this_o viz._n constitution_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d at_o london_n an._n 1603._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o either_o that_o gentleman_n or_o this_o oâ—r_a author_n hâ—ve_v misinform_v and_o consequent_o abâ—â—ed_v in_o this_o particular_a ibid._n now_o because_o great_a bâ—aies_n mâ—ve_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o contract_v the_o 〈…〉_z of_o some_o 26_o beside_o the_o prolocutor_n no_o â—â—ch_a contract_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o committee_n of_o twenty_o â—ix_n or_o thereabouts_o appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o canon_n for_o uniformity_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v dissenter_n and_o our_o author_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o draw_v â—p_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o that_o committee_n â—_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n without_o contract_v the_o whole_a hoâ—se_n into_o that_o small_a body_n or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consultation_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o house_n till_o thrice_o as_o he_o take_v it_o public_o vote_v therein_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o take_v it_o or_o mistake_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v signify_v that_o our_o author_n be_v one_o of_o this_o committee_n he_o will_v tell_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o that_o publish_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o dissenter_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o rise_a side_n the_o next_o day_n so_o he_o let_v we_o know_v we_o all_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v all_o conclude_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n though_o some_o of_o we_o in_o the_o committee_n private_o dissent_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o many_o particular_n so_o then_o our_o author_n be_v content_a to_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v along_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n dissent_v private_o but_o consent_v public_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o ibid._n no_o soon_o come_v these_o canon_n abroad_o into_o a_o public_a view_n but_o various_a be_v man_n censure_n upon_o they_o not_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o confusion_n both_o of_o affection_n and_o opinion_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la voluntas_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v true_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o have_v many_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o information_n deceive_v i_o not_o these_o canon_n find_v great_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v least_o expect_v particular_o from_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_a be_v print_v afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n that_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—tion_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o please_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o fol._n 171._o many_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o have_v its_o bowel_n puff_v up_o
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
england_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o make_v question_n whether_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a then_o to_o love_n and_o constancy_n the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o find_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o confirm_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o form_n of_o make_v their_o ordinary_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o can_v any_o discreet_a man_n think_v or_o wise_a man_n hope_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o universal_o receive_v and_o so_o much_o esteem_v can_v be_v lay_v by_o without_o reluctancy_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a to_o it_o or_o call_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o submit_v to_o every_o new_a nothing_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o then_o disputable_a authority_n shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o though_o our_o author_n do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o controversy_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v he_o will_v reserve_v his_o private_a opinion_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o discover_v it_o too_o plain_o in_o the_o present_a passage_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n here_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o what_o he_o can_v who_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v build_v on_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a or_o on_o love_n and_o constancy_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v so_o cordial_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o must_v be_v call_v in_o stephen_n marshal_n of_o essex_n that_o great_a bell-wether_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o directory_n do_v notwithstanding_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n by_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pay_v down_o five_o pound_n immediate_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o the_o fine_a or_o forfeiture_n for_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o marriage_n then_o that_o of_o the_o directory_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v credible_o be_v inform_v be_v do_v by_o mr._n knightly_a of_o fawsley_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o probable_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n also_o with_o like_a favour_n he_o behold_v the_o two_o university_n as_o he_o dâ—e_v the_o liturgy_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o injure_v most_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o oxford_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o fol._n 231._o late_o certain_a delegate_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o but_o their_o allegation_n be_v not_o of_o proof_n against_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n the_o rather_o because_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o article_n at_o the_o rendition_n of_o oxford_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o a_o visitation_n our_o author_n here_o subject_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o above_o all_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n concern_v the_o surrendry_a of_o oxford_n by_o which_o that_o university_n be_v subject_v to_o such_o visitation_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n touch_v the_o surrendry_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o chancellor_n master_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o student_n of_o christ-church_n of_o king_n h._n 8._o his_o foundation_n and_o all_o other_o head_n and_o governor_n 13._o master_n fellow_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n hall_n and_o body_n corporate_a and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o the_o publiâ—â—â—_n professor_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o orator_n thereoâ—_n and_o all_o other_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a university_n or_o to_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n therein_o shall_v and_o may_v according_a to_o their_o statute_n charter_n and_o custom_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o head_n or_o delegate_n of_o that_o university_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o article_n or_o consent_v â—o_o it_o or_o thoâ—ght_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v wave_v the_o patronage_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v mind_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o university_n do_v not_o think_v itself_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n appear_v even_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n that_o the_o delegate_n from_o the_o university_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n will_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n or_o madman_n have_v they_o before_o submit_v to_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o adscribe_v unto_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n find_v themselves_o impower_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n to_o obtrude_v any_o such_o visitation_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o delegate_n have_v plead_v and_o prove_v their_o privilege_n a_o commission_n for_o a_o visitation_n be_v issue_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n but_o under_o the_o new_a broad_a seal_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o university_n stand_v still_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o king_n name_n be_v use_v in_o that_o commission_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o great_a alteration_n both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o most_o college_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o nor_o deal_v he_o much_o more_o candid_o in_o relate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o cambridge_n the_o visitor_n whereof_o as_o act_v by_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n he_o more_o sensible_o favour_v than_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n or_o malignant_a member_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n for_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v querela_fw-la cantabrigionsis_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o oath_n of_o discovery_n obtrude_v by_o the_o visitor_n upon_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o detect_v one_o another_o 168._o even_o their_o dear_a friend_n our_o author_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n seem_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n must_v write_v to_o mr._n ash_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o visitor_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o on_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n ash_n his_o answer_n declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o oath_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o to_o that_o university_n but_o first_o mr._n ash_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n second_o mr._n ash_n only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n though_o mr._n ash_n after_o so_o many_o year_n be_v willing_a not_o
look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n well_o principled_a and_o of_o no_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o work_n precedent_n though_o now_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o other_o piece_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o preamble_n to_o that_o as_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o it_o both_o in_o time_n and_o method_n what_o move_v i_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n unto_o those_o advertisement_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o wherein_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o more_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o far_o less_o acrimony_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o garb_n of_o my_o expression_n there_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v his_o most_o unhandsome_a deal_n with_o i_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o second_v by_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o post_n hasâ—e_v reply_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o have_v sharpen_v one_o of_o a_o dull_a edge_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o but_o i_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v then_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o lesson_n which_o i_o learn_v in_o one_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o my_o aesop_n fable_n where_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o imitate_v those_o generous_a horse_n qui_fw-la latrantes_fw-la caviculos_fw-la cum_fw-la contempt_n praetereunt_fw-la which_o say_v i_o pass_v on_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o pacific_a mind_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v advertisment_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_a horat._n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet_n nec_fw-la sic_fw-la incipies_fw-la ut_fw-la scripsit_fw-la scythicus_fw-la olim_fw-la fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la câ—ntabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la a_o short_a survey_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n long_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n as_o also_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o author_n of_o these_o advertisment_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o write_a history_n as_o to_o the_o compose_v of_o oration_n or_o any_o other_o philosophical_a civil_a or_o divine_a discourse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clearness_n of_o method_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o language_n for_o if_o the_o method_n be_v irregular_a and_o inartificial_a the_o reader_n will_v soon_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n in_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o travel_v with_o pleasure_n nor_o stand_v still_o with_o profit_n or_o if_o the_o language_n be_v unpleasing_a or_o render_v less_o intelligible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n either_o by_o new_a affect_a word_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o dictionary_n or_o by_o obscure_a expression_n which_o require_v a_o comment_n he_o stand_v deprive_v of_o that_o contentment_n which_o otherwise_o will_v beguile_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n before_o he_o think_v he_o be_v half_a way_n in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o perspicuous_a comeliness_n of_o word_n and_o a_o regular_a 〈…〉_z nâ—r_o stand_v i_o single_o by_o myself_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o that_o hâ—â—tory_n but_o find_v it_o second_v by_o other_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o quality_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d mine_n have_v read_v it_o over_o give_v i_o this_o judgement_n of_o â—_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o as_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d never_o dream_v of_o my_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n i_o 〈◊〉_d spend_v some_o hour_n say_v he_o upon_o his_o other_o two_o history_n of_o maâ—y_v queen_n of_o scoâ—s_n and_o king_n 〈◊〉_d her_o â—on_n wherein_o though_o i_o find_v not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n yet_o much_o steal_v from_o 〈…〉_z and_o camden_o and_o methinks_v he_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o a_o historian_n either_o 〈…〉_z compoâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z sentence_n many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o digreâ—â—ons_n â—edious_a and_o impertiment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o private_a adverâ—â—ment_n and_o but_o laâ—ely_o give_v can_v not_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o this_o author_n have_v it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v rectify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z or_o method_n and_o therefore_o i_o râ—fer_v he_o to_o a_o passage_n 〈…〉_z book_n entitle_v observation_n upon_o some_o particular_a â—_z and_o passage_n in_o the_o complete_a history_n oâ—_n maâ—y_v queen_n of_o scot_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d andâ—_n because_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o author_n of_o which_o observation_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paper_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n collect_v without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n be_v exceed_o defective_a both_o in_o time_n place_n â—and_v nomination_n and_o write_v in_o so_o unseemly_a and_o disjointed_a a_o stile_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v take_v up_o other_o man_n word_n without_o understand_v their_o matter_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o he_o rail_v on_o person_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o often_o though_o sometimes_o very_o false_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a harsh_a and_o unintelligible_a according_a to_o this_o last_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n stand_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o want_n of_o â—are_n in_o the_o digest_v of_o his_o matter_n and_o the_o well_o languagâ—ing_v of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o private_a letter_n before_o mention_v but_o with_o rail_v on_o 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o honour_n without_o ground_n or_o truth_n so_o that_o be_v public_o forewarn_v it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v that_o in_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o other_o or_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o haâ—e_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n other_o who_o think_v it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o want_n and_o weakness_n if_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o before_o they_o walk_v in_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n as_o not_o to_o rank_v he_o with_o the_o first_o though_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o second_o we_o may_v have_v otherwise_o expect_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v stand_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o without_o disparagement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o earl_n of_o aâ—undel_n my_o lord_n finch_n and_o sr._n francis_n windeâ—anck_n person_n of_o eminence_n and_o honour_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o lash_n two_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o profess_a papist_n and_o the_o three_o for_o do_v somewhat_o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o which_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v it_o by_o his_o heel_n his_o method_n as_o perplex_v and_o confuse_a his_o language_n as_o rugged_a and_o uneven_a as_o before_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o decorum_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n alike_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o that_o his_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v with_o better_a colour_n then_o the_o other_o be_v facies_fw-la not_o omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la â—amen_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o affect_v brevity_n do_v many_o time_n fall_v into_o obscurity_n brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la â—io_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr art_n poe_fw-mi ica_fw-la but_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o prolixity_n as_o this_o be_v the_o author_n have_v room_n and_o scope_n enough_o to_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o even_o to_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n which_o render_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a among_o know_v man_n his_o history_n make_v much_o long_o by_o incorporate_n into_o it_o his_o late_a majesty_n most_o excellent_a meditation_n and_o divine_a discourse_n those_o menâ—is_fw-la aureae_fw-la 〈…〉_z comprise_v in_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solâ—â—udes_n and_o suffering_n a_o book_n which_o rather_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o its_o self_n like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o pâ—â—â—ures_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o pillar_n of_o marble_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o diamond_n then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n like_o a_o pearl_n
both_o kingdom_n and_o the_o payment_n of_o advance-money_n beforehand_o to_o the_o sum_n of_o a_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n the_o scot_n resolve_v not_o to_o stir_v a_o foot_n in_o their_o way_n towards_o england_n they_o know_v in_o what_o necessity_n their_o dear_a brethren_n in_o england_n stand_v of_o their_o assistance_n and_o therefore_o think_v it_o good_a to_o make_v â—ay_n while_o the_o sun_n shiâ—â—d_v and_o husband_n that_o necessity_n to_o their_o best_a advantage_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o march_v over_o tine_n on_o the_o 13._o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 164â—_n where_o our_o 〈…〉_z it_o we_o must_v look_v for_o it_o in_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v if_o we_o mean_v to_o find_v it_o and_o find_v they_o there_o we_o shall_v find_v this_o of_o they_o fol._n 669._o 〈…〉_z with_o a_o party_n of_o horse_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o such_o place_n where_o they_o lie_v most_o open_a to_o advantage_n not_o doubt_v but_o to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n of_o his_o undertake_n in_o all_o which_o 〈◊〉_d and_o desire_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cross_v by_o general_a 〈◊〉_d a_o old_a experience_a soldier_n but_o a_o scot_n by_o nation_n who_o hiâ—_n majesty_n have_v recommend_v to_o the_o marquis_n of_o newcastle_n as_o a_o fit_a man_n to_o be_v consult_v with_o in_o all_o his_o erterprise_n and_o he_o withal_o take_v such_o a_o fancy_n to_o the_o man_n that_o he_o be_v guide_v whole_o by_o he_o in_o all_o his_o action_n have_v this_o man_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n own_o army_n he_o may_v have_v do_v as_o good_a service_n as_o any_o other_o whatâ—oeverâ—_n but_o be_v in_o this_o army_n to_o serve_v against_o the_o scot_n 〈◊〉_d own_o dear_a countryman_n he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v discourage_v and_o dissuade_v all_o attempt_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o be_v make_v against_o they_o give_v they_o thereby_o opportunity_n of_o gain_v ground_n upon_o the_o english_a till_o the_o marquis_n his_o retreat_n towards_o york_n and_o those_o affection_n he_o be_v report_v to_o have_v carry_v also_o with_o he_o in_o the_o battle_n of_o marston-moor_n near_o york_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v charge_v so_o faint_o that_o he_o not_o only_o lose_v all_o thâ—se_a advantage_n which_o the_o prince_n have_v get_v but_o give_v the_o enemy_n my_o opportunity_n to_o make_v head_n again_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o all_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o politic_a conduct_n of_o eumenes_n once_o one_o of_o alexander_n mean_a captain_n but_o afterward_o a_o great_a commander_n in_o asia-minor_a he_o have_v a_o army_n compound_v of_o the_o greek_a and_o barbarous_a nation_n and_o be_v to_o fight_v with_o craterus_n alexander_n great_a favourite_n whilst_o he_o live_v who_o have_v a_o army_n make_v up_o of_o the_o like_a ingredient_n he_o place_v 〈◊〉_d asiatick_n soldier_n against_o the_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 604._o 〈…〉_z our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o divine_n assemble_v at_o westmâ—â—ster_n by_o a_o oâ—din_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o to_o be_v advise_v withal_o in_o matter_n which_o concern_v religion_n for_o the_o establish_n whereof_o there_o be_v much_o pretend_v by_o they_o but_o little_o do_v these_o man_n beside_o their_o four_o 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la diem_fw-la be_v either_o gratify_v with_o lecture_n in_o and_o about_o london_n or_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o university_n or_o the_o best_a sequester_v benefice_n in_o the_o country_n hold_v their_o own_o preferment_n still_o without_o stick_v at_o such_o plurality_n in_o themselves_o which_o before_o they_o have_v condemn_v in_o other_o but_o though_o they_o do_v little_a work_n for_o their_o wage_n yet_o they_o do_v moâ—e_n then_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o certain_a i_o be_o that_o they_o rise_v not_o without_o 〈◊〉_d their_o intend_a directory_n publish_v in_o print_n and_o authorize_v by_o a_o ordinance_n of_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n the_o â—itle_n of_o the_o book_n run_v thus_o viz._n a_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n throughout_o the_o three_o kingdom_n of_o england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n etc._n etc._n print_a at_o london_n for_o the_o company_n of_o stationer_n the_o ordinance_n bear_v daâ—e_n on_o the_o three_o of_o january_n anno_fw-la 1644._o and_o be_v thus_o entitle_v viz._n a_o ordinance_n of_o parliament_n for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a praâ—er_n and_o for_o the_o establish_n and_o put_v in_o execution_n of_o the_o directory_n for_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o see_v that_o their_o intend_a directory_n be_v not_o only_o finish_v but_o also_o authorize_v and_o publish_v before_o they_o roâ—e_n though_o our_o author_n speak_v again_o of_o these_o divine_n fol._n 974._o and_o in_o the_o year_n 1647._o tell_v we_o that_o the_o prince_n elector_n be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o commons_o to_o sit_v among_o they_o for_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o composure_n of_o the_o directory_n which_o will_v come_v out_o one_o day_n the_o directory_n be_v come_v out_o before_o and_o if_o the_o prince_n 〈◊〉_d sit_v not_o with_o they_o till_o 1647._o as_o our_o author_n 〈◊〉_d it_o he_o must_v needs_o come_v too_o late_o to_o give_v they_o any_o assistance_n in_o that_o composure_n 〈…〉_z fâ—elding_n be_v question_v and_o commit_v at_o oxford_n and_o by_o a_o council_n of_o war_n sentence_v to_o 〈◊〉_d his_o head_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o court_n pageant_n only_o to_o entertain_v the_o people_n and_o take_v off_o their_o edge_n against_o the_o man_n who_o certain_o be_v a_o person_n of_o too_o much_o honour_n vaâ—or_n and_o fidelity_n to_o betray_v the_o town_n if_o he_o can_v possible_o have_v hold_v it_o although_o the_o king_n know_v well_o enough_o and_o know_v withal_o how_o unable_a he_o be_v at_o that_o time_n to_o give_v he_o any_o â—it_a supply_n or_o to_o â—aise_v the_o â—iege_n though_o it_o concern_v he_o for_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o cause_n to_o march_v in_o person_n unto_o read_v and_o show_v his_o willingness_n to_o relieve_v it_o but_o so_o great_a a_o fear_n fall_v on_o all_o those_o that_o be_v in_o oxford_n and_o such_o a_o general_a report_n there_o be_v of_o fielding_n treachery_n that_o to_o appease_v their_o murmur_n and_o compose_v their_o thought_n fielding_n be_v call_v in_o question_n and_o condemn_v to_o die_v a_o scaffold_n set_v up_o in_o the_o castle_n green_n for_o his_o execution_n and_o a_o day_n appoint_v on_o which_o he_o be_v to_o be_v behead_v before_o which_o time_n the_o earl_n of_o essex_n not_o advance_v and_o the_o â—it_n be_v over_o the_o execution_n be_v reprieve_v till_o a_o further_a time_n and_o fielding_n by_o degree_n recover_v as_o much_o estimation_n among_o those_o at_o oxâ—ord_n as_o former_o he_o have_v attain_v to_o in_o the_o court_n or_o camp_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n the_o fear_n at_o oxford_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d when_o the_o news_n come_v of_o the_o take_n of_o reâ—â—ing_n the_o town_n be_v â—o_o unfortified_a on_o the_o north_n side_n of_o it_o the_o king_n so_o 〈◊〉_d at_o that_o time_n of_o necessary_a ammunition_n to_o make_v good_a the_o place_n that_o it_o can_v not_o possible_o have_v be_v deâ—ended_v iâ—_n 〈◊〉_d have_v march_v direct_o towards_o it_o and_o 〈…〉_z fol._n 615._o and_o bring_v to_o bed_n at_o exeter_n of_o a_o daughter_n the_o 16._o of_o june_n name_v henrietta_n maria_n not_o so_o but_o henrietta_n only_o maria_n be_v add_v by_o our_o author_n who_o be_v none_o of_o the_o gossip_n and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o name_v the_o child_n but_o such_o misnomer_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o he_o as_o may_v make_v a_o sufficient_a errata_fw-la at_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n be_v there_o none_o else_o in_o it_o fol._n 622._o and_o so_o a_o new_a one_o be_v frame_v engrave_v thereon_o the_o picture_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o and_o member_n sit_v reverse_v the_o arm_n of_o england_n and_o ireland_n â—rosse_n and_o harp_n pale_a â—_o if_o so_o this_o new_a seal_n can_v not_o so_o proper_o be_v call_v the_o great_a seal_n of_o england_n but_o the_o great_a seal_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o represent_v in_o it_o who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n though_o be_v they_o such_o they_o can_v have_v no_o authority_n for_o a_o great_a seal_n of_o their_o own_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o member_n of_o the_o great_a council_n most_o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o prevail_a party_n in_o both_o house_n of_o parliament_n conceive_v it_o necessary_a to_o have_v a_o great_a seal_n lie_v by_o they_o as_o well_o for_o the_o dispatch_n of_o such_o commission_n as_o they_o well_o to_o speed_v in_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o present_a war_n as_o for_o the_o seal_n of_o such_o decree_n and_o process_n as_o be_v to_o be_v
he_o tell_v i_o indifinite_o of_o my_o helper_n page_n 5._o of_o the_o charitable_a collection_n of_o my_o numerous_a helper_n pag._n 23._o helper_n import_v a_o plural_a number_n and_o numerous_a helper_n signify_v a_o multitude_n and_o who_o can_v stand_v against_o so_o many_o when_o they_o join_v together_o but_o i_o will_v not_o have_v my_o squire_n affright_v himself_o with_o these_o needless_a terror_n my_o helper_n be_v but_o few_o in_o number_n though_o many_o in_o virtue_n and_o effect_n for_o though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o have_v many_o helper_n yet_o i_o can_v but_o confess_v in_o all_o humble_a gratitude_n that_o i_o have_v one_o great_a helper_n which_o be_v instar_fw-la omnium_fw-la even_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n aurilium_fw-la meum_fw-la a_o domino_fw-la my_o help_n come_v even_o from_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o the_o psalmist_n have_v it_o and_o i_o can_v say_v with_o the_o like_a humble_a acknowledgement_n of_o god_n mercy_n to_o i_o as_o jacob_n do_v when_o he_o be_v ask_v about_o the_o quick_a dispatch_n which_o he_o have_v make_v in_o prepare_v savery_n meat_n for_o his_o age_a father_n voluntas_fw-la dei_fw-la suis_fw-la ut_fw-la tam_fw-la citoâ—_n occurreâ—et_fw-la mihi_fw-la quod_fw-la volebam_fw-la gen._n 27._o 20._o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n and_o his_o only_a that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v what_o i_o do_v and_o as_o for_o any_o humane_a helper_n as_o the_o french_a â—_z use_v to_o say_v of_o king_n lewis_n the_o xi_o that_o all_o his_o council_n rid_v upon_o one_o horse_n because_o he_o rely_v upon_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o ability_n only_o so_o may_v i_o very_o true_o say_v that_o one_o poor_a hackney-horse_n will_v carry_v all_o my_o helper_n use_v be_v they_o never_o so_o numerous_a the_o great_a help_n which_o i_o have_v have_v since_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v my_o own_o â—ight_a unuseful_a to_o i_o as_o to_o writing_n and_o read_v have_v come_v from_o one_o who_o i_o have_v entertain_v for_o my_o clerk_n or_o amanuensis_fw-la who_o though_o he_o reasonable_o well_o understand_v both_o greek_a and_o latin_a yet_o have_v he_o no_o further_a education_n in_o the_o way_n of_o learning_n than_o what_o he_o bring_v with_o he_o from_o the_o school_n a_o poor_a country_n school_n and_o though_o i_o have_v no_o other_o help_n at_o the_o present_a but_o a_o raw_a young_a fellow_n who_o know_v no_o greek_a and_o understand_v but_o little_a latin_a yet_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o do_v as_o much_o reason_n to_o my_o squire_n as_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v at_o my_o hand_n my_o stock_n of_o learning_n though_o but_o small_a have_v be_v so_o well_o husband_v that_o i_o be_o still_o able_a to_o wind_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o vindication_n of_o the_o truthâ—_n never_o repute_v such_o a_o bankrupt_a till_o i_o be_v make_v such_o by_o my_o squire_n as_o to_o need_v such_o a_o charitable_a collection_n to_o set_v i_o up_o again_o as_o be_v by_o he_o ascribe_v to_o my_o numerous_a helper_n thus_o single_o arm_v and_o simple_o second_v i_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o those_o personal_a charge_n which_o defect_n he_o be_v please_v to_o lay_v upon_o i_o and_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o how_o glad_o dr._n heylyn_n will_v take_v occasion_n to_o assume_v fresh_a credit_n of_o cope_v with_o â—he_n decease_v now_o at_o rest_n who_o he_o have_v endeavour_v to_o disturb_v even_o the_o most_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o approve_a learned_a prelate_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o armagh_n primate_n of_o all_o ireland_n pag._n 5._o and_o still_o he_o may_v have_v be_v at_o rest_n without_o any_o disturbance_n either_o unto_o his_o reverend_a name_n or_o live_v fame_n if_o dr._n barnâ—â—d_n first_o and_o afterward_o squire_n sanderson_n have_v not_o rate_v he_o out_o of_o his_o grave_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o upon_o the_o stage_n from_o which_o he_o have_v make_v his_o exit_fw-la with_o so_o many_o plaudite_n and_o be_v bring_v back_o upon_o the_o stage_n have_v give_v occasion_n to_o much_o discourse_n about_o his_o advise_v or_o not_o advise_v the_o king_n to_o consent_v unto_o the_o earl_n of_o straâ—â—ords_n death_n and_o his_o distinction_n of_o a_o personal_a and_o political_a conscience_n either_o to_o prepare_v the_o king_n to_o give_v way_n unto_o it_o or_o to_o confirm_v he_o in_o the_o justice_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o when_o the_o deed_n be_v do_v both_o these_o have_v be_v several_o charge_v on_o the_o observator_fw-la by_o dr._n barnard_n and_o his_o partaker_n pag._n 18._o and_o both_o of_o they_o several_o disclaim_v by_o he_o both_o in_o the_o book_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la rescue_v pag._n 296_o 297_o 349._o and_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o book_n call_v respond_v petrus_n etc._n etc._n p._n 143_o 144_o and_o 152._o nay_o so_o far_o be_v the_o observator_n of_o his_o alâ—er_n idem_fw-la from_o disturb_v the_o reverend_a name_n &_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a prelate_n that_o in_o the_o book_n call_v extraâ—eâ—s_fw-la uâ—pulans_fw-la he_o declare_v himself_o unwilling_a to_o revive_v that_o question_n whether_o the_o lord_n primate_n have_v any_o sharp_a tooth_n against_o the_o lord_n lieutenant_n or_o not_o in_o regard_n the_o party_n be_v both_o dead_a and_o all_o displeasure_n bury_v in_o the_o same_o grave_n with_o they_o page_z 292._o and_o in_o the_o book_n call_v respondit_fw-la petrus_n he_o affirm_v express_o that_o have_v lay_v the_o lord_n primate_n down_o again_o in_o the_o bed_n of_o peace_n he_o will_v not_o raise_v he_o from_o it_o by_o a_o new_a disturbance_n and_o that_o have_v lay_v aside_o that_o invidious_a argument_n he_o be_v resolve_v upon_o no_o provocation_n whatsoever_o to_o take_v it_o up_o again_o pag._n 124._o have_v not_o this_o promise_n tie_v i_o up_o i_o can_v have_v make_v such_o use_n of_o these_o provocation_n as_o to_o have_v tell_v the_o doctor_n and_o his_o squire_n to_o boot_v that_o the_o lord_n primate_n do_v advise_v the_o king_n to_o sign_v that_o destructive_a bill_n by_o which_o that_o fountain_n of_o blood_n be_v open_v which_o have_v never_o be_v full_o shut_v up_o again_o since_o that_o ebolishion_n for_o which_o i_o have_v my_o author_n ready_a and_o my_o witness_n too_o and_o as_o for_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o political_a and_o a_o personal_a conscience_n ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n primate_n by_o the_o author_n of_o the_o vocal_a forest_n as_o mr._n sanderson_n in_o his_o history_n say_v nothing_o to_o acquit_v he_o of_o it_o so_o neither_o do_v the_o squire_n affect_v to_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o it_o if_o he_o speak_v sense_n enough_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o this_o post-haste_a pamphlet_n for_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o petrus_n fancy_v he_o to_o act_v for_o dr._n barnard_n in_o acquit_v the_o lord_n primate_n from_o the_o distinction_n of_o a_o political_a and_o a_o personal_a conscience_n page_n 18._o he_o add_v that_o it_o be_v confess_v by_o himself_o the_o selfsame_a peâ—rus_n to_o have_v be_v do_v to_o his_o hand_n by_o mr._n howel_n attestation_n of_o his_o history_n who_o be_v concern_v in_o those_o word_n in_o which_o passage_n if_o there_o be_v any_o sense_n in_o it_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v this_o that_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o attestation_n which_o james_n howell_n give_v unto_o his_o history_n that_o he_o have_v act_v nothing_o towards_o the_o discharge_n of_o the_o lord_n primate_n from_o the_o fatal_a distinction_n which_o d._n bernard_n have_v ascribe_v in_o his_o funeral_n sermon_n to_o the_o vocal_a forest_n so_o that_o the_o respondent_fw-la may_v conclude_v as_o before_o he_o do_v pag._n 144._o of_o the_o say_a appendix_n that_o as_o well_o the_o error_n of_o that_o distinction_n as_o the_o fatal_a application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v leave_v at_o the_o lord_n primâ—teâ—_fw-la door_n as_o neither_o be_v remove_v by_o d._n bernard_n himself_o or_o by_o any_o of_o his_o undertaker_n the_o next_o charge_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o lord_n primate_n also_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o he_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n grant_v to_o be_v abrogate_a anâ—_n those_o of_o england_n settle_v insert_v in_o his_o own_o word_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o 17_o how_o so_o because_o the_o respondent_fw-la have_v prevent_v any_o further_a confirmation_n of_o either_o by_o his_o own_o confess_v of_o his_o be_v too_o much_o credulous_a in_o believe_v and_o inconsiderate_a in_o publish_v such_o mist_n than_o intelligence_n ibid._n which_o be_v his_o own_o word_n fol._n 87._o and_o his_o own_o word_n they_o be_v indeed_o but_o neither_o speak_v nor_o apply_v as_o the_o squire_n will_v have_v it_o who_o must_v be_v think_v to_o be_v in_o very_o great_a post-haste_n when_o he_o read_v they_o over_o for_o
the_o roman_a writer_n especial_o the_o legendary_n he_o magnify_v they_o more_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n our_o man_n he_o vilify_v they_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n hardly_o pass_v either_o for_o commendation_n or_o a_o slander_n never_o be_v man_n so_o haunt_v with_o apparition_n simulacra_fw-la modis_fw-la volitantia_fw-la miris_fw-la as_o the_o present_a respondent_fw-la this_o be_v the_o three_o ghost_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o disturb_v his_o quiet_n but_o be_v he_o be_v conjure_v up_o we_o must_v lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v first_o pass_v by_o the_o squire_n absurdity_n in_o make_v d._n hackwell_n to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o surrey_n and_o of_o exeter_z college_n at_o if_o he_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o exeter_n college_n as_o well_o as_o of_o surrey_n but_o such_o ungrammaticall_a expression_n be_v no_o rarity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o concern_v d._n hackwell_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o archdeacon_a of_o surrey_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o respondent_fw-la set_n himself_o about_o the_o asserting_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n s._n george_n of_o cappadoâ—â—â—_n the_o patron-saint_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o renown_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v encounter_v with_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o head_v by_o m._n calvin_n who_o make_v s._n geoâ—ge_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o noâ—ens_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n the_o other_o set_v up_o by_o d._n reynolds_n who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o george_n the_o arian_n once_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o whicâ—_n last_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n hackwell_n for_o one_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v the_o assent_n of_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o common_a error_n touch_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o whole_a chapter_n of_o which_o work_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v both_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o other_o manifest_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a suspect_v just_o of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o history_n ecclesiastical_a say_v he_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o s._n george_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o that_o he_o conquer_v the_o dragon_n whereas_o d._n reynolds_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o arian_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n aâ—hanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o bâ—â—onius_n himself_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la act_n georgii_n â—abulam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commentum_fw-la arianâ—rum_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o s._n george_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o aliens_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v as_o we_o know_v as_o a_o canonize_a saint_n through_o christendom_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n both_o of_o our_o natâ—oâ—_n and_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o d._n hackwell_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n and_o more_o therâ—_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o shall_v move_v the_o good_a old_a man_n unto_o such_o a_o pet_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o one_o who_o have_v never_o wrong_v he_o and_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v as_o free_v from_o that_o odious_a crime_n of_o â—â—â—ndering_v other_o as_o d._n hackwell_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o d._n hackwell_n find_v himself_o concern_v but_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v then_o as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n bestir_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o confutation_n of_o that_o book_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o d._n prideaux_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o respondent_n best_o friend_n to_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o press_n but_o it_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o press_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o the_o respondent_o who_o find_v himself_o therein_o more_o uncivil_o handle_v then_o either_o by_o the_o squire_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a libeler_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o 7._o year_n together_o d._n hackwell_n neither_o treat_v he_o with_o that_o ingenuity_n which_o become_v a_o scholar_n nor_o that_o charity_n which_o become_v a_o christian._n but_o on_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la find_v his_o argument_n and_o allegation_n though_o many_o in_o number_n to_o have_v be_v sum_v up_o by_o m._n pryn_n in_o his_o histâ—yomastix_n which_o he_o have_v former_o peruse_v and_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o adversary_n return_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o he_o hear_v no_o more_o from_o m._n pryn_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a not_o hear_v he_o any_o thing_n further_o from_o d._n hackwell_n upon_o that_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o such_o letter_n as_o m._n sanderson_n have_v meet_v with_o purposely_o spread_v abroad_o as_o d._n priâ—eâ—ux_n his_o paper_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o to_o disgrace_v the_o respondent_fw-la and_o â—â—ep_v on_o foot_n those_o animosity_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o but_o 〈…〉_z as_o we_o read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d d._n hâ—ckwâ—ll_o have_v thus_o wrong_v the_o respondent_fw-la conceive_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_a â—evengâ—_n if_o he_o can_v not_o crush_v he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o at_o suâ—h_a time_n as_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o m._n pryn_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n he_o publish_v a_o discourse_n against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o idotum_fw-la lincolniense_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dissertation_n with_o d._n heylyn_n whether_o thâ—_n euchâ—rist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o that_o aâ—â—â—rding_v â—o_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o châ—râ—h_n of_o england_n one_o of_o which_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o press_n he_o find_v it_o no_o such_o knotty_a piece_n but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o elâ—ft_v asunder_o without_o wedge_n or_o beetle_n and_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o some_o of_o d._n hackwellâ—_n friend_n see_v how_o weak_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o how_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v publish_v have_v not_o take_v order_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o they_o suppress_v it_o with_o such_o care_n and_o friendly_a diligence_n that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n the_o narrative_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n in_o d._n hackwels_n letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o in_o d._n prideaux_n his_o paper_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o saint_n george_n he_o no_o where_o viliâ—ies_v any_o of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n or_o other_o of_o the_o proâ—estant_n and_o reform_a church_n our_o man_n as_o d._n hackwell_n call_v they_o unless_o to_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o be_v a_o vilifying_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o d._n hackwell_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o vilify_v calvin_n chemnitius_n chamier_n tilenus_n perkinâ—_n boy_n and_o crakanthorpe_n beside_o many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o make_v s._n george_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o nonens_a or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n from_o who_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o arian_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o fiction_n nor_o a_o mere_a câ—ymaera_n assure_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o d._n reynolds_n d._n hackwell_n and_o the_o â—est_n of_o that_o
gâ—ng_n as_o they_o from_o calvin_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—heir_o â—ollowers_n or_o as_o all_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o pâ—int_a 〈◊〉_d â—haâ—â—hich_v d._n hackwell_n have_v â—onâ—est_a to_o have_v 〈…〉_z receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v s._n georâ—â—_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o second_o â—he_v respondentâ—aith_n â—aith_z that_o as_o he_o hâ—ckwellâ—hould_v â—hould_z ratâ—er_o have_v say_v our_o master_n so_o he_o magn_v fie_v 〈◊〉_d roman_a writer_n especial_o â—he_v legendary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o some_o â—oints_n of_o s._n george_n history_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o approve_a writer_n then_o themselves_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o speak_v favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o legendary_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o such_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o be_v of_o most_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o the_o learned_a thus_o speak_v of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o high_a esteem_n be_v have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o greek_a minâ—logies_n and_o what_o high_a commendation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o michael_n psellus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o those_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la he_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o johanno_n gerrard_n voscius_n a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a part_n for_o d._n hackwell_n to_o contend_v with_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o whereas_o d._n hackwell_n tell_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_fw-la be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n hardly_o pass_v either_o for_o commendation_n or_o a_o slander_n the_o respondent_fw-la thereunto_o reply_v that_o he_o look_v no_o otherwise_o on_o those_o word_n then_o as_o the_o extravagance_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o passionate_a weakness_n the_o respondent_fw-la stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n for_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o d._n hackwell_n can_v pretend_v too_o and_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v a_o encounter_n with_o he_o upon_o any_o argument_n either_o at_o the_o sharp_a or_o at_o the_o smooth_a as_o the_o pamphlete_a word_n it_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o but_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o provocation_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o it_o for_o which_o d._n hackwell_v friend_n be_v to_o thank_v m._n sandâ—rson_n oâ—_n condemn_v himself_o in_o publish_v those_o passage_n in_o cold_a blout_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v write_v which_o escape_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o heat_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o three_o great_a name_n those_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbras_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n with_o a_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o look_v for_o a_o tria_fw-la sequunâ—ur_fw-la tria_fw-la though_o the_o squire_n shall_v once_o again_o play_v the_o school_n boy_n and_o rather_o fall_v upon_o small_a game_n than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o respondent_fw-la so_o the_o lord_n primate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o sophistry_n and_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a he_o make_v it_o good_a throughout_o his_o book_n 18._o and_o divers_a they_o may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o squire_n sanderson_n and_o d._n bernard_n which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o much_o work_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o he_o say_v my_o history_n will_v afford_v he_o never_o be_v lily_n head_n so_o break_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o squire_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o very_a accidence_n he_o will_v not_o else_o give_v we_o two_o adjective_n viz._n which_o and_o many_o which_o he_o know_v can_v stand_v by_o themselves_o without_o another_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o show_v of_o their_o sense_n or_o signification_n substantive_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o to_o own_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o gape_a only_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o wide_a enough_o to_o speak_v out_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o book_n call_v respondent_fw-la petrus_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o much_o work_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o the_o pamphleteer_n history_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la helper_n be_v many_o in_o number_n for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o numerous_a helper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o subject_v unto_o error_n as_o the_o squire_n himself_o each_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v one_o mistake_n at_o the_o least_o which_o will_v afford_v as_o much_o matter_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o the_o history_n do_v what_o work_v the_o history_n have_v find_v for_o a_o observator_fw-la have_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n and_o if_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n call_v respondet_fw-la petrus_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v why_o have_v not_o he_o or_o d_o bernard_n present_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o yet_o wâ—ll_n fare_v the_o author_n for_o his_o wonderful_a chaâ—ity_n who_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n throughout_o the_o book_n for_o such_o helper_n on_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o instance_v in_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o greâ—t_a character_n that_o he_o who_o ride_v post_n the_o squire_n be_v always_o in_o 〈…〉_z may_v read_v it_o without_o stop_v 18._o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la you_o have_v show_v we_o the_o mountain_n gentle_a sir_n but_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o mouse_n marry_o say_v he_o we_o find_v it_o pag._n 63._o where_o he_o repâ—â—ing_v a_o quotation_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n primate_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o d._n twisse_n â—orrâ—wed_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o have_v blind_o mistake_v the_o copulative_a and_o for_o the_o disjunctive_a or_o 19_o have_v it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a candour_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o error_n rather_o of_o the_o press_n then_o the_o pen._n bâ—t_v the_o squire_n who_o have_v a_o quick_a sight_n quam_fw-la aut_fw-la â—qâ—ila_fw-la 〈◊〉_d serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n in_o the_o poet_n language_n have_v in_o this_o show_v himself_o more_o blind_a than_o he_o make_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o in_o pag._n 63._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v thus_o viz._n the_o next_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o gregâ—ry_n the_o greâ—t_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o sabbatum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la faciet_fw-la custodiri_fw-la who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v cause_v both_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o celebrate_v without_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n now_o let_v the_o sâ—uireâ—who_a â—who_z can_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n 5._o then_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la and_o his_o helper_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v resolve_v i_o when_o he_o next_o set_v out_o whether_o the_o word_n &_o in_o s._n gâ—egory_n be_v turn_v into_o or_o by_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o mistake_v so_o gross_a and_o write_v in_o such_o greâ—t_a character_n that_o any_o one_o who_o ride_v post_n may_v read_v it_o our_o squiâ—e_n for_o this_o deserve_v the_o spur_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o advice_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o appeal_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o both_o our_o author_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o story_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o m._n sâ—nâ—â—rson_n have_v deal_v more_o ingenuous_o than_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o fiâ—â—t_a m._n saâ—dersâ—n_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discontents_n which_o increase_v at_o oxon_n an._n 1631._o arise_v from_o tâ—is_n â—iz_fw-fr many_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o renovation_n reduce_v 〈…〉_z time_n be_v now_o no_o less_o than_o innovation_n 〈…〉_z in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o m._n fulâ—er_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o report_v all_o thing_n favourable_o for_o the_o puritan_n party_n will_v have_v the_o occasion_n to_o